agreement_n or_o likeness_n to_o she_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o declaration_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v already_o large_o show_v sect._n 5._o forego_v to_o which_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o add_v more_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o he_o who_o character_n be_v in_o nothing_o so_o eminent_a as_o in_o a_o dogmatical_a falsehood_n of_o which_o a_o notorious_a instance_n now_o next_z follows_z ibid._n p._n 189._o the_o snake_n do_v implicit_o charge_n josiah_n cole_n with_o reprint_v and_o publish_v with_o great_a approbation_n a_o most_o violent_a invective_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o chief_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o he_o entitle_v the_o whore_n vnvail_v now_o reader_n for_o thy_o more_o particular_a information_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o snake_n herein_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n writ_n and_o subscribe_v a._n s._n a_o roman_n catholic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o protestant_o among_o which_o by_o the_o way_n the_o quaker_n be_v include_v which_o he_o entitle_v the_o reconciler_n of_o religion_n or_o a_o decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o book_n there_o be_v divers_a reflection_n upon_o our_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o other_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o reconcile_v josiah_n cole_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o he_o entitle_v the_o whore_n vnvail_v or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reveal_v by_o this_o title_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v repint_v by_o j._n c._n with_o great_a approbation_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o for_o josiah_n cole_n as_o he_o quote_v several_a part_n of_o it_o he_o subjoin_v his_o own_o answer_n detect_v the_o deceit_n of_o its_o author_n a._n s._n very_o particular_o and_o there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n of_o a._n s_n a_o part_n which_o he_o make_v his_o 14_o chapter_n that_o do_v more_o particular_o reflect_v upon_o and_o relate_v to_o those_o who_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n he_o call_v protestant_n or_o sectarian_n minister_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v true_a preacher_n or_o send_v by_o god_n josiah_n cole_n with_o intent_n that_o the_o person_n charge_v may_v answer_v that_o which_o relate_v to_o themselves_o do_v put_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n and_o declare_v concern_v it_o in_o his_o title_n page_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o publish_v this_o herewith_o that_o the_o sectarian_n or_o episcoparians_n may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o this_o reader_n be_v the_o reality_n of_o that_o business_n of_o which_o the_o snake_n with_o so_o great_a confidence_n and_o falsehood_n ground_n that_o manifest_a slander_n of_o he_o in_o say_v the_o quaker_n have_v more_o barefaced_a than_o any_o open_o side_v with_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o i_o defy_v the_o snake_n to_o produce_v any_o one_o piece_n write_v about_o that_o time_n which_o j._n c's_o be_v that_o do_v more_o particular_o detect_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o romanist_n than_o that_o of_o j._n c_n do_v so_o little_a reason_n have_v this_o snake_n false_o as_o he_o do_v to_o bring_v in_o j._n c._n say_v this_o charge_n viz._n the_o 14_o chapter_n against_o their_o bible_n and_o minister_n who_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o engage_v in_o when_o j._n c._n have_v no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o say_v he_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o who_o a._n s._n have_v call_v sectarian_n minister_n this_o brief_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o that_o matter_n on_o which_o the_o snake_n make_v near_o two_o page_n of_o most_o false_a and_o scandalous_a insinuation_n and_o charge_n ibid._n p._n 190._o they_o have_v exceed_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o improve_v the_o error_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o they_o here_o the_o snake_n will_v have_v the_o quaker_n exceed_v the_o romanist_n and_o that_o they_o have_v improve_v their_o error_n even_o in_o a_o question_n which_o himself_o determine_v p._n 32._o that_o our_o simplicity_n have_v deprive_v we_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o help_n which_o the_o romanist_n have_v but_o we_o have_v be_v from_o p._n 32_o to_o p._n 190._o under_o the_o snake_n hand_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o his_o viparous_a fancy_n have_v form_v a_o monster_n at_o first_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v the_o proportion_n increase_v ibid._n p._n 190._o g._n w._n assert_n that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n affect_v in_o we_o be_v not_o finite_a but_o infinite_a voice_n of_o wisdom_n p._n 36._o and_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o be_v this_o for_o christ_n be_v god_n righteousness_n and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o so_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o work_v it_o for_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o ibid._n p._n 191._o but_o if_o you_o will_v ask_v how_o can_v infinite_a righteousness_n fall_v g._n fox_n will_v answer_v you_o who_o write_v that_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o never_o fell._n but_o where_o g._n fox_n have_v so_o write_v the_o snake_n tell_v not_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v so_o write_v what_o be_v it_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 45._o have_v say_v concern_v our_o death_n by_o sin_n through_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o our_o regeneration_n through_o obedience_n to_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o they_o who_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n have_v witness_v a_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o may_v true_o say_v that_o they_o be_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o fell._n ibid._n p._n 191._o and_o in_o a_o print_a general_n epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o quaker_n which_o i_o have_v now_o here_o before_o i_o he_o say_v who_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o my_o way_n who_o never_o fall_v nor_o change_v and_o he_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o you_o all_o and_o spread_v this_o abroad_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o less_o general_n than_o the_o epistle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o general_n and_o a_o stand_a truth_n that_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o never_o fall_v jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a man_n path_n be_v the_o everlasting_a way_n to_o the_o father_n which_o do_v never_o fall_v nor_o never_o change_v therefore_o g._n fox_n may_v well_o ask_v who_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o way_n and_o the_o word_n and_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n through_o all_o generation_n by_o his_o servant_n have_v be_v to_o call_v people_n to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v i_o will_v now_o ask_v for_o that_o answer_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v just_a now_o say_v g._n fox_n will_v give_v to_o the_o question_n how_o can_v infinite_a righteousness_n fall_v the_o snake_n be_v willing_a to_o start_v some_o strange_a thing_n but_o not_o be_v then_o furnish_v with_o a_o seem_o probable_a lie_n or_o forget_v to_o add_v such_o a_o one_o he_o have_v omit_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o call_v g._n f_n answer_n to_o that_o question_n but_o the_o snake_n be_v not_o more_o forgetful_a in_o this_o than_o he_o be_v in_o adapt_a the_o matter_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o section_n to_o the_o title_n of_o it_o the_o title_n he_o give_v it_o be_v that_o popish_a emissary_n set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o title_n he_o bring_v in_o g._n f._n saying_n that_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o never_o fall_v that_o be_v he_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n see_v reader_n how_o far_o this_o prove_v that_o popish_a emissary_n set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n if_o this_o argument_n be_v insufficient_a he_o have_v other_o of_o like_a sort_n of_o which_o one_o be_v that_o g._n fox_n have_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o way_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o my_o way_n who_o never_o fall_v nor_o change_v a_o fine_a argument_n that_o popish_a emissary_n set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n he_o have_v also_o give_v a_o quotation_n from_o g._n w_n voice_n of_o wisdom_n p._n 36._o that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n effect_n in_o we_o be_v
they_o in_o that_o catalogue_n begin_v at_o page_n 93_o of_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o snake_n and_o before_o that_o i_o begin_v at_o page_z 7_o 8_o 9_o 17._o of_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pass_v by_o his_o say_a objection_n of_o manifest_a possession_n by_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o declare_v his_o great_a injustice_n false_a reflection_n black_a character_n and_o charge_n upon_o the_o quaker_n therein_o together_o with_o his_o absurd_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o fallacy_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o evident_o appear_v in_o my_o answer_n i._n e._n my_o antidote_n from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o twelve_o page_n thereof_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o how_o far_o short_a he_o be_v of_o proof_n that_o either_o we_o or_o our_o preacher_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n because_o of_o any_o of_o their_o quake_a or_o tremble_v allege_v against_o they_o as_o both_o holy_a prophet_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o christian_n have_v do_v by_o the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o any_o diabolical_a possession_n and_o he_o can_v no_o more_o prove_v such_o exercise_n among_o we_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n than_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o visible_a possession_n of_o many_o quaker_n by_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o false_o style_v his_o 21._o sect._n or_o than_o his_o mr._n firmin_n or_o thomas_n tillam_n who_o story_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o same_o section_n p._n 297_o 298_o 299._o can_v demonstrate_v his_o see_v the_o devil_n shake_v the_o quaker_n like_v as_o a_o dog_n do_v shake_v a_o hog_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o author_n have_v ever_o see_v any_o visible_a possession_n of_o quaker_n by_o the_o devil_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o in_o what_o shape_n or_o form_n he_o see_v the_o devil_n at_o any_o time_n so_o visible_o possess_v or_o act_n they_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o t._n tillam_n can_v tell_v when_o question_v about_o it_o at_o colchester_n though_o he_o raise_v the_o story_n as_o richard_n thomas_n of_o hartford_n who_o be_v present_a can_v give_v further_o account_v ii_o as_o to_o all_o he_o object_n in_o his_o 18_o sect._n of_o the_o quaker_n manifold_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n of_o their_o take_a arm_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o for_o oliver_n and_o the_o rump_n etc._n etc._n their_o vigorous_a oppose_v the_o restauration_n of_o king_n charles_n to_o the_o very_a last_o etc._n etc._n p._n 352._o hereupon_o g._n w._n be_v blame_v for_o answer_v all_o this_o in_o a_o few_o word_n p._n 24._o of_o his_o antidote_n viz._n we_o need_v but_o answer_v these_o with_o negation_n and_o detestation_n as_o be_v most_o foul_a raileries_n proceed_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n and_o deadly_a malice_n which_o the_o righteous_a lord_n will_v rebuke_n which_o i_o be_o still_o persuade_v he_o will_v though_o the_o snake-author_n hereupon_o thus_o revile_v viz._n they_o can_v refrain_v their_o trade_n in_o blasphemous_a and_o curse_a prophecy_n which_o among_o many_o other_o odious_a revile_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o just_a cognizance_n of_o the_o great_a and_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o man_n be_v charge_v manifold_a treason_n take_v up_o arm_n and_o fight_v etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o quaker_n i_o still_o deny_v as_o a_o general_a and_o gross_a calumny_n upon_o that_o people_n yet_o suppose_v some_o before_o they_o be_v quaker_n or_o so_o repute_v and_o before_o they_o be_v in_o society_n with_o that_o people_n be_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n as_o many_o of_o other_o persuasion_n be_v and_o yet_o some_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o monarchy_n or_o afraid_a of_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o whilst_o they_o be_v under_o a_o common_a wealth_n be_v government_n and_o principles_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n must_v be_v conclude_v thereby_o as_o either_o guilty_a of_o manifold_a treason_n fight_n murder_n or_o regicide_n such_o absurd_a kind_n of_o unnatural_a inferrence_n against_o the_o quaker_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o give_v my_o negation_n against_o as_o neither_o just_a nor_o reasonable_a but_o altogether_o the_o contrary_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v i_o look_v upon_o his_o say_a 18_o sect._n so_o extreme_o malicious_a and_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n even_o that_o of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o and_o divers_z other_o since_z if_o any_o charge_v be_v culpable_a and_o much_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o say_v 18_o sect._n be_v answer_v in_o my_o book_n entitle_v christ_n lamb_n defend_v from_o satan_n rage_n that_o i_o think_v myself_o the_o less_o concern_v again_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o say_v extreme_o malicious_a section_n but_o to_o refer_v he_o and_o the_o reader_n to_o my_o treatise_n of_o christ_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n however_o in_o my_o antidote_n refer_v thereto_o there_o be_v more_o of_o answer_n in_o this_o case_n than_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o snake_n be_v full_a of_o partiality_n and_o curtailize_n in_o citation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o perversion_n and_o absurd_a defamation_n and_o if_o no_o authority_n of_o bugg_n be_v quote_v at_o all_o for_o the_o charge_n before_o mention_v as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v for_o divers_a other_o which_o be_v very_o false_a i_o find_v in_o his_o say_v 18_o sect._n quaker_n unmask_v p._n 4._o be_v quote_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o if_o this_o quaker_n unmask_v be_v john_n peâ—nyman's_n and_o not_o f._n bugg's_o than_o it_o be_v my_o oversight_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o excuse_v which_o may_v easy_o happen_v from_o the_o near_a resemblance_n they_o have_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n j._n p._n begin_v it_o against_o we_o and_o the_o other_o follow_v it_o in_o divers_a book_n upbraid_v we_o about_o o._n c._n and_o his_o army_n and_o the_o government_n and_o the_o snake_n in_o his_o 8_o sect._n quote_v f._n bugg's_o new_a rome_n arraign_v and_o new_a rome_n vnmaskâ—d_v p._n 109.111_o and_o note_v that_o two_o year_n after_o f._n b._n leave_v our_o communion_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o publish_v a_o book_n style_v the_o quaker_n detect_v wherein_o he_o confess_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o light_n as_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n send_v as_o a_o visitation_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o our_o christian_a communion_n love_n and_o conversation_n and_o that_o god_n bless_v our_o meeting_n with_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v go_v from_o the_o same_o he_o complain_v against_o our_o friend_n p._n 8._o as_o if_o they_o have_v sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n as_o joseph_n be_v apply_v to_o himself_o his_o word_n to_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 50.20_o and_o 45.4_o 5._o viz._n but_o can_v say_v i._n e._n f._n b._n can_v say_v as_o joseph_n do_v to_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 50.20_o but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a now_o therefore_o be_v not_o grieve_v nor_o angry_a with_o yourselves_o that_o you_o sell_v i_o hither_o thus_o f._n bugg_n after_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o find_v both_o j._n p._n bugg_n and_o crisp_n run_v much_o in_o one_o strain_n of_o enmity_n against_o we_o and_o their_o authority_n quote_v and_o so_o much_o value_v in_o the_o snake_n it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a to_o mistake_v one_o for_o another_o as_o to_o the_o title_n of_o their_o angry_a book_n however_o their_o work_n so_o much_o agree_v and_o resemble_v to_o take_v one_o for_o another_o in_o write_v quick_a as_o it_o be_v no_o great_a crime_n so_o it_o be_v no_o great_a damage_n to_o any_o of_o they_o suppose_v quaker_n unmask_v be_v put_v for_o quaker_n detect_v or_o for_o new_a rome_n unmask_v and_o so_o bugg_n authority_n for_o j._n pennyman_n his_o excuse_n not_o his_o partial_a credulity_n of_o either_o of_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v alike_a invective_n but_o a_o great_a injury_n than_o this_o be_v do_v the_o quaker_n in_o quotation_n i_o find_v a_o pamphlet_n style_v some_o of_o the_o quaker_n principle_n over_o and_o over_o quote_v against_o we_o in_o the_o snake_n sect._n 7._o which_o be_v thus_o quote_v as_o the_o quaker_n principle_n some_o may_v therefore_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a account_n of_o our_o own_o when_o that_o pamphlet_n as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o be_v but_o a_o nameless_a libel_n to_o abuse_v we_o with_o partial_a quotation_n and_o perversion_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o my_o just_a inquiry_n print_v 1693._o and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n as_o p._n 354._o in_o that_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o
say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v which_o show_v his_o inward_a sense_n of_o mind_n but_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.9_o be_v large_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o regeneration_n and_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v which_o plain_o show_v the_o command_n be_v inward_a and_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o paul_n to_o kick_v against_o this_o command_n which_o do_v thus_o slay_v he_o as_o in_o the_o 11_o verse_n our_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o prick_n there_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o power_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o power_n it_o be_v act_v 2.37_o that_o prick_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o shedding_n abroad_o of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n and_o of_o this_o power_n david_n speak_v psal._n 73.21_o thus_o my_o heart_n be_v grieve_v and_o i_o be_v prick_v in_o my_o reins_o whence_o thus_o in_o short_a paul_n a_o zealous_a man_n and_o a_o persecutor_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n let_v see_v that_o he_o be_v oppose_v his_o power_n in_o his_o saint_n by_o such_o persecution_n at_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n language_n sin_n revive_v i._n e._n the_o sense_n of_o it_o whereby_o he_o see_v his_o guiltiness_n and_o then_o he_o die_v from_o any_o further_a life_n in_o it_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o heart_n work_n all_o experience_a reader_n may_v judge_v ibid._n p._n 12._o beside_o they_o be_v in_o great_a confusion_n and_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o concern_v their_o notion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o deny_v and_o affirm_v backward_o and_o forward_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o mr._n tho._n crisp_n his_o just_a and_o lawful_a trial_n of_o the_o foxonian_n quaker_n reader_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o instance_n wherein_o the_o great_a injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o take_v this_o false_a charge_n from_o a_o book_n write_v against_o we_o by_o a_o open_a enemy_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o reply_n by_o we_o which_o be_v large_o and_o full_o give_v to_o this_o adversary_n by_o our_o friend_n ed._n penington_n and_o if_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o shall_v object_v and_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o great_a confusion_n and_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o in_o their_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o have_v be_v abundant_o treat_v of_o here_o of_o late_a affirm_v backward_o and_o forward_o and_o recommend_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o some_o book_n disow_v by_o that_o church_n the_o proof_n be_v much_o the_o same_o or_o if_o i_o shall_v object_v and_o say_v they_o be_v in_o great_a confusion_n and_o contradiction_n in_o their_o notion_n of_o any_o other_o article_n and_o bring_v for_o proof_n harding_n stapelton_n or_o any_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o be_v adversary_n have_v so_o affirm_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o disallowance_n of_o the_o first_o or_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o i_o may_v deserve_o be_v account_v a_o confident_a and_o prejudice_v but_o not_o a_o fair_a or_o reasonable_a man_n yet_o reader_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o snake_n with_o we_o sect_n ii_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v our_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n nor_o aspire_v to_o a_o equality_n with_o he_o i_o shall_v here_o consider_v and_o reply_v to_o his_o second_o and_o three_o section_n together_o the_o charge_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o distinction_n unnecessary_a for_o in_o his_o mode_n of_o speak_v a_o sameness_n of_o person_n and_o substance_n imply_v a_o equality_n concern_v which_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o quotation_n in_o the_o snake_n i_o shall_v observe_v to_o thou_o friendly_a reader_n that_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o forego_n section_n give_v a_o brief_a but_o real_a and_o true_a account_n of_o our_o scriptural_a belief_n concern_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o men._n show_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v subject_v thereunto_o he_o may_v by_o the_o guidance_n and_o assistance_n thereof_o without_o it_o he_o can_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n i_o say_v have_v show_v thus_o much_o concern_v our_o belief_n herein_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o so_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v shall_v make_v our_o soul_n to_o use_v his_o phrase_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n or_o aspire_v to_o a_o equality_n with_o he_o our_o friend_n according_a to_o holy_a writ_n have_v frequent_o say_v and_o write_v and_o may_v safe_o that_o those_o who_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n be_v become_v child_n of_o it_o be_v such_o for_o who_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n john_n 17.21_o 22_o 23._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o this_o oneness_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o friend_n have_v press_v and_o contend_v for_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o hurtful_a belief_n that_o have_v too_o much_o prevail_v upon_o man_n of_o a_o imagine_a distance_n of_o god_n from_o man_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o man_n be_v now_o no_o more_o to_o expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v testify_v mat._n 11.27_o and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o this_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o many_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v show_v the_o certainty_n of_o revelation_n as_o in_o many_o other_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o be_v show_v first_o by_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v john_n 12.50_o and_o i_o know_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o for_o our_o acknowledge_v to_o and_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o testimony_n declare_v in_o holy_a writ_n have_v we_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o which_o reader_n there_o follow_v now_o divers_a instance_n in_o these_o section_n of_o the_o snake_n which_o he_o thus_o begin_v p._n 13._o thou_o say_v say_v g._n fox_n to_o his_o opponet_fw-la great_a mystery_n p._n 247._o christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o they_o personal_o do_v not_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o substance_n reader_n this_o our_o adversary_n give_v for_o a_o quotation_n from_o g._n fox_n his_o great_a mystery_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v at_o what_o he_o carp_v he_o put_v it_o in_o large_a black_a character_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o black_a than_o his_o envy_n and_o injustice_n which_o will_v appear_v thus_o first_o in_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o priest_n word_n which_o be_v unsound_a and_o unscriptural_a second_o in_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o g._n fox_n his_o answer_n for_o thy_o more_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o which_o i_o subjoin_v first_o the_o priest_n word_n and_o then_o g._n fox_n his_o answer_n priest_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n except_o yâ—u_o dare_v to_o deny_v christ_n be_v god_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mean_v the_o scripture_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o to_o this_o g._n fox_n thus_o answer_v so_o he_o make_v the_o scripture_n christ_n and_o god_n and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v let_v christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o mean_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o you_o but_o thou_o say_v christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o they_o personal_o do_v not_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n the_o substance_n and_o be_v they_o not_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n here_o reader_n thou_o may_v see_v that_o the_o plain_a meaning_n and_o drift_n of_o g._n fox_n word_n be_v to_o assert_v and_o maintain_v that_o spiritual_a oneness_n of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o show_v that_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o follower_n may_v witness_v and_o not_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o person_n
he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o send_v forth_o and_o employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o they_o who_o be_v so_o send_v forth_o have_v or_o may_v have_v if_o they_o diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o a_o certain_a infallible_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o so_o deliver_v and_o they_o who_o hear_v have_v or_o may_v have_v if_o they_o due_o attend_v to_o that_o measure_n or_o manifestation_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o like_a certain_a infallible_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v but_o though_o they_o who_o so_o minister_n and_o they_o who_o so_o hear_v have_v or_o may_v have_v this_o infallible_a assistance_n yet_o this_o assistance_n continue_v no_o long_o with_o any_o than_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o give_v do_v continue_v faithful_a to_o it_o and_o herein_o be_v one_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n in_o its_o office_n go_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o alienable_a from_o they_o but_o fulfil_v and_o so_o end_v by_o christ_n thus_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n descend_v in_o that_o tribe_n in_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o priesthood_n at_o that_o time_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n a_o instance_n whereof_o be_v john_n 11.51_o in_o caiphas_n of_o who_o it_o be_v there_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o be_v limit_v either_o to_o person_n or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v man_n witness_v any_o union_n with_o it_o or_o infallible_a assistance_n from_o it_o but_o through_o obedience_n to_o and_o perseverance_n both_o in_o the_o principle_n which_o it_o teach_v and_o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o it_o lead_v into_o this_o thus_o brief_o state_v will_v plain_o and_o true_o show_v the_o inquire_v reader_n the_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o great_a article_n of_o infallibility_n ibid._n p._n 32._o but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o quaker_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o help_n the_o quaker_n as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v have_v no_o need_n of_o those_o help_n because_o their_o simplicity_n be_v godly_a sincerity_n which_o have_v the_o snake_n have_v he_o will_v not_o have_v belie_v we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n ibid._n p._n 32._o for_o as_o they_o place_v infallibility_n in_o every_o single_a quaker_n so_o they_o confine_v it_o not_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n to_o know_v all_o man_n heart_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o their_o inward_a light_n without_o be_v tell_v by_o any_o which_o be_v abominable_a lie_n and_o slander_n as_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v in_o detect_v his_o perversion_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o those_o quotation_n which_o he_o make_v from_o our_o friend_n book_n to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n under_o the_o second_o head_n the_o snake_n make_v divers_a quotation_n ibid._n p._n 33._o he_o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n this_o objection_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v another_o error_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o say_v he_o who_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o give_v counsel_n and_o advice_n be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ._n the_o snake_n have_v fair_o as_o above_o put_v the_o objection_n but_o have_v false_o quote_v g._n f_n answer_n which_o be_v true_o thus_o now_o he_o that_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o his_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n and_o advice_n be_v not_o he_o in_o error_n and_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o that_o out_o of_o the_o error_n which_o be_v infallible_a in_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n and_o be_v they_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o be_v not_o the_o power_n the_o gospel_n infallible_a which_o be_v brief_o thus_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n minister_a from_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infallible_a be_v in_o such_o their_o ministry_n infallible_a this_o every_o eye_n not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n and_o envy_n may_v by_o the_o context_n perceive_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o this_o adversary_n have_v here_o give_v a_o fair_a mark_n of_o his_o prejudice_n and_o envy_n in_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o false_o quote_v g._n f_n word_n by_o leave_v out_o sentence_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o quotation_n than_o by_o set_v it_o fair_o down_o let_v it_o speak_v for_o itself_o which_o practice_n of_o the_o snake_n be_v base_a and_o cowardly_a as_o well_o as_o unchristian_a he_o have_v post_v himself_o knight_n errant_a like_o to_o demand_v reparation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o this_o assume_v post_n he_o descend_v to_o call_v g._n f._n valpoon_n one_o of_o poor_a understanding_n etc._n etc._n yet_o mean_o and_o in_o very_o poor_a manner_n false_a quote_v his_o book_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o triumph_n plain_o enough_o intimate_v that_o g._n f_n word_n be_v sound_a till_o he_o have_v mangle_v they_o and_o which_o be_v restore_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o which_o g._n f._n speak_v be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o which_o holy_a spirit_n so_o far_o as_o any_o do_v minister_n so_o far_o and_o no_o far_o be_v they_o infallible_a in_o their_o ministry_n ibid._n p._n 33._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 89._o they_o can_v discern_v who_o be_v saint_n who_o be_v devil_n and_o who_o apostate_n without_o speak_v ever_o a_o word_n though_o the_o snake_n injurious_o stop_v here_o g._n f._n go_v on_o and_o in_o his_o next_o word_n show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v do_v so_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o the_o life_n of_o truth_n which_o do_v very_o plain_o show_v that_o g._n f._n do_v not_o attribute_v this_o knowledge_n or_o discern_v to_o the_o quaker_n or_o any_o man_n but_o to_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o other_o to_o deny_v and_o disown_n that_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o eternal_a infallible_a and_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o oppose_v let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n ibid._n p._n 33._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 96._o thou_o not_o be_v infallible_a thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o power_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o magistrate_n nor_o kingdom_n nor_o church_n here_o as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o observe_v the_o snake_n break_v off_o too_o soon_o have_v purposely_o leave_v out_o the_o very_a next_o follow_v word_n which_o be_v these_o for_o who_o be_v in_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n do_v very_o full_o show_v wherein_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n do_v stand_v and_o do_v as_o full_o show_v the_o injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n in_o the_o curtail_v of_o they_o ibid._n p._n 34._o quote_v from_o p._n 7._o of_o e._n b_n preface_n to_o great_a mystery_n the_o snake_n say_v that_o e._n b._n say_v this_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o then_o thus_o quote_v he_o to_o we_o say_v he_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o this_o light_n give_v we_o between_o truth_n and_o error_n and_o between_o every_o false_a and_o right_a way_n and_o it_o perfect_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o true_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o snake_n in_o this_o quotation_n have_v treacherous_o abuse_v and_o mangle_a e._n b_n word_n and_o pervert_v his_o sense_n i_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n be_v patience_n to_o read_v what_o i_o have_v transcribe_v from_o e._n b._n his_o clear_a sense_n and_o true_a gospel_n doctrine_n will_n i_o hope_v answer_v the_o pain_n thou_o shall_v be_v at_o in_o do_v it_o and_o for_o the_o detection_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o this_o his_o nibble_a practice_n i_o will_v
he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o guess_v who_o set_v it_o up_o in_o england_n for_o he_o have_v enumerate_v some_o instance_n in_o which_o enthusiasm_n be_v own_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n do_v declare_v p._n 317._o there_o be_v not_o one_o book_n of_o devotion_n use_v among_o we_o that_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o what_o same_n why_o the_o same_o enthusiasm_n or_o inspiration_n p._n 119._o full_o as_o much_o as_o any_o sober_a quaker_n can_v mean_v by_o the_o light_n within_o now_o if_o this_o same_o enthusiasm_n come_v chief_o from_o rome_n and_o labade_v a_o jesuit_n set_v it_o up_o in_o holland_n he_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o particular_a if_o he_o can_v help_v we_o to_o his_o name_n and_o character_n who_o set_v it_o up_o in_o england_n but_o the_o snake_n say_v r._n b._n be_v tincture_v with_o it_o in_o his_o young_a year_n in_o the_o stotch_a convent_n at_o paris_n what_o it_o be_v r._n b._n tinctured_a with_o if_o with_o the_o same_o enthusiasm_n that_o he_o say_v be_v allow_v and_o own_a in_o the_o church_n full_a as_o much_o as_o any_o sober_a quaker_n can_v mean_v by_o the_o light_n within_o can_v there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o that_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o enthusiasm_n he_o have_v no_o where_o prove_v nor_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o enthusiasm_n with_o which_o r._n b._n as_o he_o say_v be_v tincture_v and_o which_o labade_v set_v up_o in_o holland_n but_o the_o snake_n argument_n have_v yet_o another_o branch_n to_o show_v that_o popish_a emissary_n set_v up_o quakerism_n etc._n etc._n viz._n john_n vaughton_n and_o william_n southby_n former_o roman_a catholic_n be_v now_o preacher_n one_o in_o london_n the_o other_o in_o pensilvania_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n reader_n it_o may_v be_v worth_a thy_o while_n a_o little_a to_o consider_v the_o unconclude_a rodomantade_fw-la of_o this_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n enthusiasm_n come_v chief_o from_o rome_n labade_n a_o jesuit_n set_v it_o up_o in_o holland_n therefore_o popish_a emissary_n first_o set_v it_o up_o in_o england_n robert_n barclay_n when_o young_a be_v at_o the_o scotch_a convent_n in_o paris_n j._n vaughton_n and_o w._n southby_n be_v former_o roman_a catholic_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v more_o than_o infant_n if_o bear_v when_o quaker_n first_o appear_v in_o england_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o popish_a emissary_n first_o set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n beside_o that_o his_o reason_n be_v false_a i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v foolish_a for_o if_o all_o the_o religious_a society_n of_o man_n in_o england_n who_o have_v in_o their_o communion_n person_n former_o roman_a catholic_n be_v set_v up_o by_o popish_a emissary_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o the_o snake_n to_o show_v which_o of_o they_o popish_a emissary_n do_v not_o set_v up_o than_o which_o they_o do_v because_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o community_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o or_o more_o who_o have_v former_o be_v roman_n catholic_n and_o to_o carry_v his_o folly_n to_o its_o full_a length_n he_o may_v with_o as_o great_a force_n of_o conclude_v say_v that_o the_o quaker_n set_v up_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o francis_n bugg_n former_o a_o quaker_n be_v now_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n ibid._n p._n 188._o but_o god_n have_v punish_v they_o by_o send_v the_o same_o spirit_n among_o themselves_o and_o have_v make_v a_o great_a fraction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o be_v a_o soloecism_n can_v rome_n dress_v enthusiasm_n in_o several_a shape_v and_o set_v it_o up_o in_o holland_n before_o they_o have_v it_o among_o themselves_o i_o think_v they_o can_v not_o but_o as_o much_o a_o novelty_n as_o the_o snake_n will_v insinuate_v fraction_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o will_v rub_v his_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n apology_n afore_o quote_v p._n 21._o art_n 50._o he_o will_v find_v she_o there_o to_o object_n against_o the_o romanist_n vix_fw-la enim_fw-la unquam_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la forté_fw-fr ut_fw-la olim_fw-la pharisaei_n &_o sadducaei_fw-la aut_fw-la herodes_n &_o pÃlatus_fw-la contra_fw-la christum_fw-la they_o scarce_o ever_o agree_v among_o themselves_o unless_o perchance_o as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n or_o as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n against_o christ._n this_o character_n be_v give_v by_o at_o least_o as_o good_a a_o authority_n as_o be_v the_o snake_n and_o that_o long_a before_o robert_n barclay_n be_v at_o paris_n or_o john_n vaughton_n and_o william_n southby_n be_v preacher_n nay_o indeed_o many_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v ibid._n p._n 188._o the_o quaker-infallibility_a be_v contrive_v on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v man_n back_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v both_o false_a and_o impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v any_o such_o contrivance_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o each_o other_o for_o that_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v we_o say_v continue_v not_o with_o any_o man_n or_o man_n long_o than_o they_o continue_v subject_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o but_o the_o infallibility_n to_o which_o rome_n pretend_v be_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n by_o a_o continual_a succession_n or_o by_o ordination_n not_o qualification_n not_o alienable_a from_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v more_o large_o speak_v in_o the_o section_n particular_o treat_v of_o infallibility_n ibid._n p._n 188._o first_o the_o infallibility_n be_v place_v by_o g._n fox_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a quaker_n in_o every_o single_a quaker_n and_o all_o the_o modern_a quaker_n do_v continue_v to_o say_v with_o the_o primitive_a one_o that_o not_o only_o every_o single_a quaker_n but_o every_o single_a and_o individual_a person_n have_v give_v he_o from_o christ_n a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n light_n or_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o as_o people_n come_v to_o be_v obedient_a it_o will_v infallible_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n redemption_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o though_o the_o snake_n in_o his_o profane_a manner_n call_v a_o ridiculous_a pretence_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n truth_n and_o will_v continue_v when_o his_o profane_a and_o ridiculous_a attempt_n against_o it_o shall_v vanish_v ibid._n p._n 188._o and_o now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o step_n behind_o and_o that_o be_v to_o dispute_v the_o infallibility_n betwixt_o the_o two_o church_n that_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o the_o quaker_n yes_o there_o be_v one_o step_n more_o behind_o and_o that_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o snake_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v dispute_v for_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o he_o too_o set_v up_o for_o infallible_a certainty_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a great_a assurance_n with_o which_o he_o deliver_v himself_o in_o matter_n utter_o false_a if_o the_o snake_n have_v not_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o what_o he_o call_v the_o qua-quaker-infallibility_a be_v contrive_v on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v back_o man_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o contrive_v i_o have_v show_v what_o confidence_n must_v it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o affirm_v that_o to_o another_o of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o such_o certainty_n himself_o ibid._n p._n 188._o and_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o who_o do_v not_o see_v when_o their_o succession_n and_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n come_v to_o be_v compare_v together_o the_o issue_n may_v with_o more_o certainty_n be_v see_v when_o the_o dispute_n be_v end_v and_o the_o comparison_n make_v though_o for_o the_o present_a i_o can_v see_v that_o if_o the_o snake_n be_v the_o manager_n rome_n will_v not_o lose_v in_o any_o question_n with_o any_o protestant_a dissenter_n whatsoever_o ibid._n p._n 189._o of_o all_o the_o dissenter_n now_o in_o england_n the_o quaker_n have_v come_v near_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o only_o have_v take_v the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n unless_o they_o will_v bring_v in_o muggleton_n for_o a_o three_o man_n none_o other_o except_o papist_n and_o quaker_n do_v set_v up_o for_o it_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o dissenter_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v hold_v more_o negative_n in_o doctrine_n to_o rome_n than_o do_v the_o quaker_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v all_o the_o negative_n which_o any_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v but_o also_o more_o and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n as_o hold_v by_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o
it_o how_o can_v they_o who_o read_v and_o believe_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n believe_v that_o church_n to_o be_v his_o who_o total_a ruin_n will_v follow_v if_o tithe_n be_v take_v way_n now_o lest_o the_o snake_n shall_v glide_v away_o and_o make_v his_o escape_n through_o the_o word_n in_o his_o parenthesis_n as_o they_o suppose_v which_o i_o suppose_v he_o leave_v for_o a_o start_a hole_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o if_o the_o clergy_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o subsistence_n tithe_n they_o will_v sink_v of_o course_n and_o so_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n will_v follow_v it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o remember_v that_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o a_o book_n write_v on_o purpose_n in_o defence_n of_o tithe_n entitle_v the_o right_n of_o tithe_n assert_v etc._n etc._n p._n 13._o compare_v tithe_n to_o the_o oil_n that_o nourish_v the_o lamp_n without_o which_o the_o lamp_n will_v not_o burn_v nor_o give_v any_o light_n at_o all_o and_o compare_v the_o priest_n to_o a_o army_n say_z because_o they_o dare_v not_o engage_v this_o army_n they_o attempt_v to_o force_v they_o to_o disband_v for_o want_v of_o pay_n and_o p._n 15._o from_o a_o say_n of_o tacitus_n concern_v the_o state_n which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n viz._n there_o can_v be_v no_o quiet_a to_o the_o nation_n without_o soldier_n no_o soldier_n without_o pay_n nor_o no_o pay_n without_o tribute_n on_o which_o therefore_o the_o common_a safety_n do_v depend_v he_o infer_v even_o so_o no_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n without_o minister_n no_o minister_n without_o maintenance_n nor_o no_o maintenance_n without_o these_o public_a contribution_n namely_o tithe_n on_o which_o therefore_o the_o safety_n of_o religion_n do_v depend_v i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v here_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o they_o the_o quaker_n suppose_v but_o as_o they_o the_o clergy_n suppose_v that_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n will_v follow_v as_o also_o i_o will_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o religion_n what_o church_n what_o clergy_n that_o be_v that_o do_v so_o depend_v on_o tithe_n that_o if_o tithe_n be_v take_v away_o these_o must_v sink_v in_o course_n ibid._n p._n 245._o and_o this_o r._n barclay_n do_v not_o conceal_v that_o antichristian_a apostatise_v generation_n say_v he_o the_o national_a ministry_n have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a blow_n by_o our_o witness_n against_o their_o force_a maintenance_n and_o tithe_n so_o that_o their_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o begin_v to_o totter_v and_o shall_v assure_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n anarchy_n etc._n etc._n p._n 41._o print_a 1676._o this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o conceal_v for_o it_o be_v fit_a their_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n shall_v fall_v because_o they_o have_v but_o usurp_v it_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o totter_v and_o why_o it_o and_o they_o will_v fall_v be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n but_o depend_v upon_o a_o force_a maintenance_n by_o tithe_n of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v deprive_v the_o clergy_n will_v it_o seem_v sink_v in_o course_n ibid._n but_o what_o if_o the_o light_n within_o some_o quaker_n shall_v allow_v they_o to_o pay_v tithe_n and_o think_v they_o ought_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v legal_o establish_v etc._n etc._n whether_o tithe_n be_v legal_o establish_v be_v neither_o my_o business_n nor_o purpose_n here_o to_o discuss_v but_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v legal_o establish_v be_v a_o legal_a establishment_n by_o civil_a or_o human_a authority_n a_o bond_n to_o bind_v conscience_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n time_n be_v when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n auricular_a confession_n the_o caelibate_n or_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o six_o article_n be_v in_o this_o nation_n legal_o establish_v do_v that_o establishment_n bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n unhappy_a martyr_n then_o who_o give_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v comply_v with_o those_o thing_n though_o so_o establish_v legal_a establishment_n be_v of_o equal_a force_n in_o one_o country_n as_o in_o another_o be_v not_o these_o six_o article_n not_o only_o practise_v by_o the_o popish_a party_n but_o repute_v to_o be_v legal_o establish_v in_o popish_a country_n and_o vigorous_o impose_v and_o press_v in_o some_o particular_o in_o france_n be_v the_o poor_a protestant_n there_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o act_v against_o conscience_n while_o they_o have_v suffer_v such_o ravages_n and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n for_o not_o comply_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o legal_o establish_v who_o but_o a_o snake_n will_v thus_o hiss_v at_o they_o in_o his_o envy_n against_o we_o but_o say_v he_o if_o the_o light_n within_o some_o quaker_n shall_v allow_v they_o to_o pay_v tithe_n will_v the_o quaker_n ruler_n allow_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o follow_v their_o light_n within_o the_o word_n quaker_n ruler_n as_o scoff_o use_v by_o he_o i_o reject_v and_o know_v of_o no_o such_o that_o the_o light_n within_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o every_o one_o to_o walk_v by_o i_o assert_v but_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o some_o who_o may_v pretend_v to_o walk_v by_o it_o to_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o light_n to_o they_o especial_o in_o a_o case_n where_o either_o advantage_n or_o danger_n outward_o be_v likely_a to_o follow_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o especial_o by_o they_o who_o call_v the_o scripture_n their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n since_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n more_o common_a nor_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o some_o in_o all_o communion_n of_o they_o do_v think_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v such_o thing_n and_o after_o such_o manner_n as_o other_o not_o only_o of_o other_o communion_n own_v the_o same_o rule_n but_o those_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o themselves_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o rule_n and_o oppose_v or_o condemn_v they_o for_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o other_o clergyman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o minister_n or_o member_n of_o any_o other_o religious_a society_n shall_v so_o far_o mistake_v himself_o as_o to_o think_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o take_v for_o his_o rule_n do_v allow_v not_o to_o say_v require_v he_o to_o say_v mass_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v or_o other_o distinguish_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n or_o to_o practice_v any_o abrogate_a jewish_a rite_n as_o circumcision_n or_o the_o like_a will_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o communion_n allow_v such_o a_o one_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o conscience_n therein_o and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o a_o minister_n or_o member_n in_o those_o other_o communion_n if_o not_o but_o that_o they_o will_v as_o they_o ought_v disown_n or_o deny_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v of_o they_o let_v not_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o condemn_v we_o who_o have_v do_v no_o more_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v less_o this_o i_o judge_v sufficient_a answer_n to_o his_o idle_a cavil_v about_o t._n crisp_n and_o other_o apostate_n from_o we_o who_o pretence_n to_o a_o allowance_n from_o the_o light_n within_o to_o act_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_n direction_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o light_n within_o have_v be_v full_o lay_v open_a in_o several_a print_a treatise_n the_o snake_n to_o swell_v his_o libel_n not_o strengthen_v his_o argument_n here_o bring_v in_o two_o quotation_n from_o g._n fox_n and_o r._n hubberthorn_n nor_o relate_v to_o tithe_n to_o which_o i_o need_v say_v little_a be_v already_o before_o answer_v and_o therefore_o shall_v here_o only_o add_v to_o what_o be_v already_o say_v that_o if_o he_o intend_v hereby_o to_o deny_v the_o hypothesis_n only_o that_o any_o of_o our_o write_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o i_o be_o content_a to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o witness_n
anguis_fw-la flagellatus_fw-la or_o a_o switch_n for_o the_o snake_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n wherein_o that_o author_n injustice_n and_o falsehood_n both_o in_o quotation_n and_o story_n be_v discover_v and_o obviate_v and_o the_o truth_n doctrinal_o deliver_v by_o we_o state_v and_o maintain_v in_o opposition_n to_o his_o misrepresentation_n and_o perversion_n by_o joseph_n wyeth_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o supplement_n by_o george_n whitehead_n psal._n 37.12_o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n prov._n 26.18_o 19_o as_o a_o madman_n who_o cast_v firebrand_n arrow_n and_o death_n so_o be_v the_o man_n that_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n and_o say_v be_o not_o i_o in_o sport_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o t._n sowle_n in_o white-hart-court_n in_o gracious-street_n and_o at_o the_o bible_n in_o leaden-hall-street_n 1699._o academiae_fw-la cantabrigiensis_n libre_fw-la preface_n impartial_a reader_n as_o i_o here_o present_a to_o thy_o view_n and_o serious_a consideration_n our_o vindication_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o a_o enemy_n so_o i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a at_o least_o brief_o to_o give_v thou_o some_o account_n some_o reason_n for_o my_o so_o do_v i_o be_o sensible_a that_o business_n and_o action_n tread_v so_o close_o upon_o the_o heel_n of_o leisure_n with_o very_a many_o that_o though_o this_o may_v incline_v yet_o that_o may_v prevent_v the_o bestow_n time_n to_o read_v discourse_n either_o tedious_a in_o their_o length_n or_o in_o their_o nature_n if_o this_o partake_v of_o both_o these_o i_o can_v assure_v thou_o reader_n with_o respect_n to_o its_o length_n it_o have_v so_o happen_v not_o through_o any_o abound_a leisure_n that_o i_o have_v to_o swell_v this_o but_o from_o a_o necessity_n to_o follow_v the_o snake_n through_o his_o wind_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o to_o obviate_v his_o objection_n which_o be_v of_o any_o seem_a force_n and_o how_o far_o that_o be_v do_v thy_o judgement_n be_v for_o thyself_o to_o determine_v of_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v prolixity_n so_o on_o the_o other_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o use_v such_o and_o so_o many_o word_n as_o may_v sufficient_o express_v the_o matter_n speak_v to_o if_o in_o this_o endeavour_n i_o have_v prove_v something_o short_a or_o defective_a in_o expression_n or_o have_v sometime_o use_v not_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o apt_a expression_n to_o the_o purpose_n intend_v i_o hope_v the_o impartial_a reader_n will_v from_o the_o bulk_n scope_n and_o general_a tendency_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v find_v cause_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v only_o in_o that_o and_o not_o in_o the_o meaning_n and_o that_o this_o be_v always_o sound_a if_o that_o be_v not_o always_o so_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n that_o so_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o art_n be_v only_o a_o accomplishment_n be_v though_o a_o conveniency_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o yet_o a_o duty_n upon_o none_o which_o as_o i_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o be_v my_o talon_n so_o neither_o will_v it_o i_o hope_v be_v strict_o exact_v of_o i_o but_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n or_o kind_a of_o this_o tract_n that_o be_v whole_o out_o of_o my_o power_n for_o controversial_a it_o must_v be_v and_o that_o be_v not_o always_o pleasant_a to_o every_o reader_n and_o what_o may_v yet_o serve_v to_o add_v to_o that_o ground_n of_o dislike_n be_v that_o the_o chain_n or_o thread_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v frequent_o break_v by_o quotation_n from_o the_o adversary_n and_o other_o occasion_n there_o often_o may_v be_v a_o uncertain_a or_o uneven_a style_n yet_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v hereby_o prejudice_v against_o the_o truth_n deliver_v but_o accept_v that_o though_o mean_o dress_v this_o in_o general_a for_o the_o book_n i_o here_o present_a and_o now_o i_o may_v add_v some_o few_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o to_o which_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n viz._n the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n which_o title_n imple_n a_o lurk_v practice_n not_o imputable_a to_o we_o since_o the_o thing_n charge_v be_v most_o from_o book_n that_o be_v public_a to_o all_o and_o make_v so_o with_o design_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o general_o look_v into_o than_o they_o be_v so_o that_o lurk_v be_v not_o our_o way_n but_o his_o practice_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a in_o that_o the_o pretend_a relation_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o give_v to_o support_v the_o title_n snake_n in_o the_o grass_n be_v by_o their_o falsehood_n true_a evidence_n that_o this_o title_n be_v his_o character_n but_o as_o naturalist_n observe_v thing_n venomous_a do_v often_o carry_v with_o they_o their_o own_o antidote_n so_o it_o be_v by_o this_o snake_n in_o which_o the_o antidote_n be_v near_o the_o poison_n and_o the_o remedy_n near_o the_o disease_n his_o disingenuity_n be_v the_o poison_n its_o counterbalance_n be_v his_o self-contradiction_n and_o apparent_a perversion_n which_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o little_a observation_n for_o what_o great_a contradiction_n can_v there_o be_v than_o after_o have_v ridicule_v asperse_v and_o profane_o treat_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o represent_v it_o as_o inconsistent_a and_o impossible_a by_o fallacious_a argument_n in_o several_a of_o his_o section_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o to_o come_v and_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v concern_v its_o sufficiency_n as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v and_o to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v his_o belief_n thus_o p._n 39_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o represent_v wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_o guide_v as_o those_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n which_o we_o say_v be_v suffitient_a to_o guide_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o true_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o in_o p._n 60._o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o represent_v this_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o suffitiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o as_o that_o which_o do_v total_o root_v up_o and_o destroy_v all_o church_n government_n and_o order_n and_o p._n 167._o he_o say_v outward_a preach_a must_v be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o suffitiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o and_o now_o in_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o of_o this_o sort_n scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n he_o seem_v in_o p._n 319._o to_o be_v as_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o suffitiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o as_o any_o sober_a quaker_n as_o he_o express_v it_o and_o there_o say_v of_o this_o light_n within_o or_o inspiration_n for_o he_o make_v they_o synonimous_a it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o it_o to_o follow_v and_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o this_o he_o deliver_v not_o as_o his_o own_o sentiment_n only_o but_o also_o as_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v concern_v he_o to_o prove_v for_o himself_o and_o they_o that_o this_o inspiration_n which_o be_v suffitient_a to_o lead_v to_o all_o truth_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n do_v not_o run_v into_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v final_o save_v that_o it_o do_v not_o total_o root_v up_o and_o destroy_v all_o church_n government_n and_o order_n that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o inconsistent_a with_o all_o outward_a preach_a and_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v as_o be_v before_o quote_v but_o now_o more_o particular_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o snake_n he_o be_v disingenuous_a and_o a_o false_a witness_n and_o as_o a_o clipper_n or_o coiner_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n so_o he_o by_o pervert_v word_n speak_v and_o forge_v that_o for_o we_o which_o never_o be_v have_v sufficient_o show_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o for_o his_o perversion_n they_o be_v detect_v in_o every_o of_o the_o follow_a section_n and_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o to_o repeat_v they_o all_o i_o must_v transcribe_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n into_o the_o preface_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o and_o that_o be_v a_o quotation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o p._n 81._o out_o of_o w._n penn_n address_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o have_v notorious_o pervert_v as_o i_o have_v show_v sect._n v._o p._n 144_o 145._o and_o
advance_v himself_o above_o his_o bishop_n or_o withdraw_v from_o under_o his_o government_n and_o the_o snake_n give_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o this_o strict_a subjection_n must_v hold_v pref._n p._n 41._o because_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n be_v better_o amend_v by_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there-by_a exhort_v admonish_a and_o show_v good_a example_n to_o reclaim_v thus_o the_o snake_n and_o reader_n let_v i_o now_o show_v thou_o how_o in_o all_o this_o he_o have_v combat_v the_o reformation_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o church-service_n as_o schismatical_a which_o in_o sect_n 22._o he_o call_v divine_a enthusiasm_n that_o i_o may_v show_v this_o it_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o dispute_n with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o be_v true_o a_o church_n though_o corrupt_a now_o if_o so_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o snake_n the_o first_o reformer_n from_o popery_n how_o eminent_a soever_o nay_o if_o endue_v with_o miraculous_a gift_n have_v not_o sufficient_a pretence_n to_o advance_v themselves_o above_o their_o bishop_n who_o be_v their_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o head_n they_o do_v owe_v a_o due_a subjection_n to_o he_o and_o this_o the_o snake_n endeavour_v to_o enforce_v pref._n p._n 40._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n set_v not_o up_o opposite_a altar_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o those_o wicked_a priest_n nor_o invade_v their_o office_n reader_n who_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v your_o advocate_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o preface_n and_o to_o his_o power_n have_v strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o reformation_n not_o only_o here_o in_o england_n but_o throughout_o europe_n by_o which_o key_n we_o may_v open_v his_o meaning_n in_o pref._n p._n 42._o where_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v a_o flame_v charity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v in_o such_o large_a character_n apologize_v for_o rome_n and_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o nullity_n of_o those_o argument_n on_o which_o it_o be_v partly_o build_v to_o be_v so_o much_o in_o passion_n as_o in_o page_n 189._o he_o be_v with_o josiah_n coale_n for_o reprint_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o what_o he_o call_v a_o senseless_a but_o bitter_a libel_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n write_v by_o a._n s._n a_o papist_n be_v very_o odd_a it_o show_v his_o disposition_n to_o be_v very_o uncertain_a by_o the_o unsettledness_n of_o his_o reason_n but_o hitherto_o i_o have_v only_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v true_a it_o fit_v not_o there_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o excuse_n in_o that_o he_o may_v in_o haste_n not_o think_v of_o square_n his_o doctrine_n by_o that_o rule_n but_o then_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o own_o practice_n which_o be_v under_o his_o daily_a observation_n or_o else_o he_o be_v very_o forgetful_a it_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o run_v counter_a to_o that_o yet_o such_o be_v this_o man_n blindness_n that_o reader_n what_o he_o object_n against_o we_o call_v quaker_n and_o all_o other_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o instance_n of_o schism_n be_v direct_o within_o the_o line_n of_o his_o practice_n for_o this_o doughty_a champion_n who_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n in_o page_n 336._o do_v demand_v reparation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v yet_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o acknowledge_a due_a subjection_n to_o his_o spiritual_a head_n and_o guide_n his_o bishop_n in_o not_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o present_a government_n and_o have_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o censure_v other_o than_o himself_o and_o to_o divide_v than_o heal_n which_o in_o pref._n p._n 43._o he_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o hence_o his_o momus-like_a disposition_n in_o ireland_n and_o hence_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o warrant_n for_o his_o apprehension_n while_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v to_o france_n when_o at_o war_n with_o we_o in_o which_o practice_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v disow_v by_o that_o church_n as_o that_o church_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v disow_v by_o those_o who_o though_o in_o corner_n set_v up_o private_a altar_n against_o she_o thus_o in_o examination_n his_o private_a practice_n run_v counter_a to_o his_o public_a pretence_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o which_o more_o may_v be_v speak_v anon_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o if_o corruption_n in_o a_o church_n be_v best_a mend_v by_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o there_o by_o exhort_v admonish_a and_o show_v good_a example_n do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v liberty_n so_o to_o do_v to_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o her_o communion_n if_o not_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o shame_n and_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a reader_n but_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o take_v the_o account_n of_o his_o disposition_n towards_o we_o by_o the_o character_n which_o he_o make_v of_o 30_o or_o 40_o different_a sect_n as_o he_o call_v all_o dissenter_n pref._n p._n 43._o that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o viper_n and_o i_o can_v think_v they_o or_o he_o will_v like_o the_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n of_o such_o spawn_n pref._n p._n 44._o he_o advise_v to_o be_v willing_a cheerful_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o our_o superior_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n here_o he_o will_v again_o impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n as_o if_o himself_o do_v both_o when_o in_o truth_n neither_o which_o if_o he_o do_v it_o may_v be_v hope_v in_o charity_n he_o will_v be_v more_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o better_a subject_n the_o introduction_n consider_v have_v dispatch_v the_o preface_n before_o i_o reply_v to_o the_o book_n i_o shall_v here_o observe_v to_o thou_o reader_n the_o profaneness_n hypocrisy_n and_o injustice_n of_o this_o our_o adversary_n in_o some_o few_o collect_v instance_n that_o i_o may_v not_o postpone_v thy_o inquiry_n to_o a_o distinct_a survey_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o first_o for_o his_o profaneness_n he_o do_v in_o a_o stile_n not_o grave_a or_o serious_a but_o light_n airy_n deride_v and_o scoff_v treat_v of_o matter_n most_o grave_a and_o serious_a at_o least_o herein_o equal_v if_o not_o outdo_v the_o stage_n hereby_o stir_v up_o levity_n in_o the_o wild_a and_o wanton_a and_o keep_v the_o reader_n from_o a_o sober_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o thing_n rather_o than_o make_v it_o his_o endeavour_n to_o convince_v gainsayers_a satisfy_v the_o scrupulous_a reduce_v the_o erroneous_a propagate_v the_o gospel_n or_o to_o bring_v convert_v or_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o person_n of_o solid_a judgement_n sobriety_n and_o a_o serious_a sense_n of_o religion_n shall_v endure_v much_o less_o be_v take_v with_o a_o attempt_n run_v counter_a to_o these_o purpose_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v his_o whole_a 23_o sect._n where_o in_o most_o profane_a manner_n he_o redicules_a the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n call_z it_o p._n 330._o a_o mad_a joy_n and_o p._n 336._o enthusiastic_a madness_n and_o of_o g._n fox_n say_v p._n 330._o he_o be_v a_o liberal_a curse_v prophet_n a_o journeyman_n shoemaker_n the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o who_o enthusiasm_n be_v despair_n p._n 331._o so_o ignorant_a p._n 335._o that_o he_o know_v not_o before_o but_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o church_n as_o man_n do_v in_o a_o house_n so_o as_o to_o be_v lock_v up_o and_o to_o be_v no_o where_o else_o when_o he_o be_v there_o and_o that_o george_n magus_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o own_v no_o other_o holy_a ghost_n than_o what_o be_v within_o himself_o of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o possessor_n and_o owner_n p._n 150._o and_o speak_v to_o george_n whitehead_n p._n 42_o 43._o he_o do_v in_o scoff_a mood_n bid_v he_o by_z yea_o and_o by_o nay_o hold_v up_o his_o face_n be_v brisk_a and_o look_v like_o a_o man._n this_o with_o abundance_n more_o scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n he_o say_v p._n 6._o he_o be_v force_v to_o now_o and_o then_o in_o answer_n to_o such_o senseless_a argument_n and_o pretence_n as_o deserve_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v confute_v and_o on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o of_o dissenter_n in_o general_a he_o can_v afford_v no_o better_a character_n or_o simile_n than_o that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o viper_n now_o sober_a reader_n pray_v consider_v do_v
by_o our_o saviour_n and_o most_o in_o his_o word_n viz._n as_o mat._n 5.48_o luke_n 6.36_o and_o the_o last_o scripture_n g._n fox_n there_o mention_n do_v show_v 1_o joh._n 4.17_o to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v add_v those_o other_o text_n 1_o joh._n 2.6.3.3.7_o where_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v to_o purify_v ourselves_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o to_o be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a which_o exhortation_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o witness_v fulfil_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o as_o g._n fox_n say_v be_v in_o equality_n with_o god_n and_o the_o expression_n be_v scriptural_a it_o need_v not_o trouble_v we_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a nor_o do_v we_o nor_o never_o do_v we_o understand_v these_o expression_n in_o holy_a write_v abovementioned_a otherwise_o than_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o man_n for_o we_o never_o imagine_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n can_v be_v even_o as_o god_n be_v or_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v quatenus_fw-la god_n and_o christ._n the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n p._n 17._o be_v from_o saul_n be_v errand_n to_o damascus_n p._n 8._o he_o that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v equal_a with_o god_n which_o be_v as_o declare_v by_o g._n f._n at_o his_o trial_n hereafter_o mention_v to_o the_o purpose_n before_o for_o when_o man_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v certain_o guide_v by_o god_n for_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o god_n and_o therefore_o equal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a as_o g._n fox_n often_o express_v it_o the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n p._n 18._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 248._o all_o that_o have_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v that_o which_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n this_o quotation_n reader_n be_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o great_a insincerity_n of_o this_o adversary_n in_o that_o he_o have_v place_v the_o word_n here_o as_o spoken_z and_o assert_v by_o g._n fox_n which_o yet_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a but_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o the_o priest_n have_v deny_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n otherwise_o than_o by_o adoption_n and_o his_o christ_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o g._n fox_n mention_n that_o passage_n in_o the_o assembly_n catechism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o son_n be_v equal_a in_o substance_n power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o then_o thus_o query_n not_o assert_v though_o it_o be_v true_a what_o then_o all_o that_o have_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o readiness_n of_o this_o man_n to_o misrepresent_v thing_n the_o snake_n next_o step_v p._n 18._o be_v to_o who_o he_o flouting_o call_v the_o renown_a francis_n howgil_n who_o he_o say_v be_v yet_o more_o express_a in_o this_o blasphemy_n if_o more_o can_v be_v his_o quotation_n from_o f._n howgil_n p._n 232._o of_o his_o work_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n thy_o dark_a mind_n stumble_v at_o say_v he_o to_o his_o opponent_n edward_n dodd_n be_v that_o some_o have_v say_v they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o that_o have_v i_o e._n obey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o same_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o say_v the_o catechism_n as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o note_v but_o f._n howgil_n go_v on_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n there_o be_v unity_n and_o the_o unity_n stand_v in_o equality_n itself_o there_o be_v equality_n in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o stature_n and_o now_o after_o all_o the_o snake_n can_v say_v against_o it_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n quote_v p._n 49_o 50._o forego_v and_o also_o to_o many_o other_o though_o a_o mystery_n to_o man_n not_o regenerate_v and_o therefore_o f._n howgil_n go_v on_o and_o bid_v learn_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o learned_a will_v know_v what_o i_o say_v and_o this_o be_v neither_o damnable_a nor_o blasphemous_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v save_v and_o precious_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o next_o reader_n be_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o snake_n injustice_n in_o urge_v against_o we_o a_o book_n write_v by_o one_o r._n gordon_n a_o open_a enemy_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o any_o answer_n of_o we_o in_o which_o practice_n i_o have_v already_o detect_v he_o in_o p._n 48._o forego_v and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o say_v more_o of_o it_o here_o nor_o take_v notice_n at_o present_a of_o the_o passage_n he_o urge_v from_o that_o book_n which_o yet_o the_o sober_a and_o unprejudiced_a reader_n can_v call_v a_o leap_v over_o it_o because_o not_o urge_v upon_o valid_a authority_n the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n in_o p._n 18._o be_v from_o saul_n errand_n p._n 7_o 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o mystery_n pass_v before_o the_o same_o spirit_n now_o take_v upon_o it_o the_o same_o seed_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_v what_o pray_v be_v this_o more_o than_o to_o say_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a for_o they_o who_o obey_v his_o word_n do_v know_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o do_v experience_n he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o he_o ever_o be_v snake_n p._n 19_o have_v thus_o show_v the_o quotation_n of_o the_o quaker_n out_o of_o their_o print_a book_n i_o will_v now_o further_o prove_v my_o charge_n in_o legal_a form_n against_o they_o by_o evidence_n upon_o oath_n have_v hitherto_o detect_v the_o snake_n in_o false_a quote_v of_o our_o book_n and_o pervert_v the_o plain_a sense_n and_o mean_v of_o they_o so_o as_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n i_o shall_v now_o examine_v and_o detect_v his_o legal_a form_n but_o first_o will_v show_v what_o it_o be_v snake_n p._n 19_o which_o you_o will_v find_v in_o a_o book_n print_v 1653._o entitle_v a_o brief_a relation_n of_o the_o irreligion_n of_o the_o northern_a quaker_n etc._n etc._n here_o reader_n be_v the_o snake_n legal_a form_n a_o pamphlet_n write_v by_o profess_a adversary_n like_o the_o snake_n which_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o two_o or_o three_o trial_n of_o g._n fox_n and_o j._n nayler_n for_o blasphemy_n and_o what_o be_v in_o this_o relate_v the_o snake_n say_v be_v prove_v by_o evidence_n upon_o oath_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v only_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o snake_n ignorance_n or_o malice_n i_o rather_o think_v the_o last_o to_o call_v a_o private_a pamphlet_n a_o legal_a form_n a_o charge_n of_o fact_n do_v many_o year_n past_a and_o bring_v to_o trial_n in_o court_n of_o justice_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o legal_a form_n if_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o accuse_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o court._n which_o i_o defy_v the_o snake_n to_o produce_v nay_o he_o can_v because_o the_o party_n be_v discharge_v from_o their_o accusation_n the_o evidence_n prove_v insufficient_a against_o they_o and_o now_o for_o the_o snake_n in_o his_o own_o language_n bold_o and_o impudent_o to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o assize_n or_o other_o magistrate_n before_o who_o these_o charge_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v bring_v against_o g._n fox_n and_o j._n nayler_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v prove_v when_o it_o be_v not_o argue_v impudence_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n but_o villainy_n towards_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o accuse_v for_o have_v it_o be_v prove_v they_o must_v have_v be_v convict_v and_o have_v suffer_v the_o demerit_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o all_o this_o will_v have_v be_v upon_o record_n but_o beside_o this_o one_o grand_a and_o notorious_a lie_n of_o the_o snake_n viz._n that_o the_o charge_n be_v prove_v there_o be_v in_o his_o legal_a form_n many_o other_o lie_v which_o i_o shall_v detect_v as_o i_o come_v at_o they_o snake_n p._n 19_o 20._o there_o the_o snake_n direct_v to_o that_o lie_a pamphlet_n p._n 2_o and_o 3._o you_o have_v a_o account_n how_o g._n fox_n do_v avow_v himself_o over_o and_o over_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n be_v ask_v by_o dr._n marshal_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o mr._n sawro_n col._n tell_v and_o col._n west_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o county_n of_o lancaster_n at_o a_o private_a session_n in_o the_o town_n of_o lancaster_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n as_o before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o affirm_v his_o answer_n be_v this_o i_o
be_o equal_a with_o god_n pray_v reader_n observe_v have_v this_o be_v true_a that_o g._n fox_n have_v so_o answer_v as_o the_o snake_n say_v he_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o justice_n what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o marshal_n and_o altam_fw-la to_o swear_v it_o against_o he_o since_o the_o justice_n if_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o themselves_o may_v have_v convict_v he_o thereof_o upon_o their_o own_o personal_a hear_n without_o other_o evidence_n or_o how_o likely_a be_v it_o that_o col._n west_n and_o tho._n tell_v both_o justice_n upon_o the_o bench_n at_o this_o trial_n shall_v sign_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la which_o both_o of_o they_o do_v for_o his_o acquittal_n if_o either_o of_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v the_o word_n charge_v or_o how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v discharge_v for_o want_n of_o another_o evidence_n when_o his_o adversary_n may_v have_v bring_v in_o the_o three_o justice_n against_o he_o have_v it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o themselves_o but_o beside_o there_o be_v two_o lie_n in_o this_o paragraph_n the_o first_o be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n or_o colonel_n name_v tell._n second_o g._n fox_n do_v not_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v there_o be_v eight_o several_a charge_n against_o he_o the_o four_o of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n which_o be_v ask_v in_o court_n he_o make_v the_o follow_a answer_n g._n fox_n that_o be_v not_o so_o speak_v by_o i_o but_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o heb._n 2.11_o it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n that_o sanctify_v and_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o be_v of_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n ephes._n 5.30_o and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o as_o they_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n so_o they_o that_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o this_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o i_o witness_v this_o answer_n be_v scriptural_a and_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o what_o he_o be_v then_o charge_v with_o as_o it_o also_o be_v to_o what_o the_o snake_n pamphleteer_n say_v he_o do_v then_o answer_v snake_n p._n 20._o this_o blasphemy_n have_v be_v attest_v upon_o oath_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a dr._n marshal_n and_o mr._n altam_fw-la school_n master_n at_o lancaster_n before_o the_o justice_n at_o the_o last_o session_n hold_v at_o appleby_n the_o 8_o the_o of_o january_n 1652._o and_o before_o judge_n puleston_n at_o the_o last_o assize_n hold_v at_o lancaster_n the_o 18_o the_o of_o march_n 1652._o this_o be_v false_a in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o g._n fox_n have_v not_o any_o trial_n at_o any_o session_n in_o appleby_n in_o the_o year_n 52._o nor_o have_v he_o any_o trial_n before_o judge_n puleston_n or_o any_o other_o judge_n at_o any_o assize_n hold_v in_o lancaster_n in_o the_o year_n 1652._o these_o notorious_a lie_n i_o charge_v upon_o the_o snake_n let_v he_o clear_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v but_o for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n and_o information_n i_o shall_v brief_o say_v g._n fox_n be_v at_o michaelmas_n session_n in_o lancaster_n in_o the_o year_n 1652._o at_o which_o time_n be_v upon_o the_o bench_n with_o other_o as_o justices_z of_o the_o peace_n tho._n tell_v and_o will._n west_n call_v to_o answer_v to_o eight_o article_n of_o blasphemy_n &c_n &c_n charge_v upon_o he_o by_o three_o witness_n viz._n altam_fw-la but_o marshal_n do_v not_o swear_v birkett_n and_o attkinson_n this_o last_o a_o young_a lad_n which_o charge_v the_o evidence_n do_v swear_v be_v gather_v by_o they_o from_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o at_o a_o meet_v some_o time_n before_o but_o when_o to_o the_o several_a particular_n they_o be_v by_o the_o bench_n several_o interrogated_a they_o be_v confound_v insomuch_o that_o birkett_n say_v he_o can_v not_o answer_v direct_o but_o the_o other_o can_v say_v it_o to_o which_o the_o bench_n reply_v have_v you_o charge_v the_o prisoner_n upon_o your_o oath_n and_o now_o say_v he_o can_v say_v it_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o hear_v these_o word_n speak_v yourself_o to_o this_o confusion_n of_o the_o evidence_n be_v also_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o people_n who_o have_v be_v at_o that_o meeting_n where_o the_o word_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o do_v then_o declare_v in_o the_o open_a session_n that_o no_o such_o word_n as_o those_o charge_v be_v then_o speak_v by_o g._n fox_n beside_o all_o this_o g._n fox_n do_v then_o himself_o go_v through_o all_o the_o several_a eight_o article_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o show_v his_o scriptural_a belief_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o blasphemy_n they_o have_v swear_v by_o which_o mean_v the_o matter_n issue_v thus_o a_o supersedeas_fw-la be_v grant_v against_o a_o writ_n which_o have_v go_v out_o for_o his_o apprehend_n though_o he_o be_v not_o apprehend_v upon_o it_o but_o come_v voluntary_o to_o this_o session_n to_o answer_v his_o enemy_n false_a charge_n beside_o this_o g._n fox_n have_v no_o trial_n at_o appleby_n or_o lancaster_n nor_o at_o any_o assize_n at_o all_o in_o lancaster_n in_o 1652._o thus_o reader_n the_o snake_n legal_a form_n be_v false_a both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o himself_o by_o these_o his_o lie_n must_v be_v scandalous_a much_o below_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o pleni-potent_a which_o by_o a_o ridiculous_a assurance_n he_o arrogate_v when_o in_o p._n 336._o he_o pretend_v to_o demand_v reparation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o what_o name_n must_v he_o be_v now_o implead_v who_o legal_a form_n have_v only_o serve_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_o prove_v a_o liar_n but_o the_o snake_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o his_o legal_a form_n ibid._n p._n 20._o p._n 3._o he_o refer_v to_o the_o brief_a relation_n it_o be_v likewise_o witness_v that_o james_n naylor_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v as_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a as_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o witness_v but_o false_o wherefore_o when_o james_n naylor_n be_v convene_v at_o appleby_n session_n in_o january_n 1652._o the_o evidence_n prove_v insufficient_a he_o be_v acquit_v and_o do_v by_o the_o answer_v he_o give_v to_o the_o question_n put_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bench_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n show_v himself_o neither_o blasphemer_n or_o heretic_n as_o be_v charge_v snake_n p._n 21._o these_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n occasion_v a_o petition_n from_o the_o gentleman_n of_o that_o county_n to_o the_o then_o council_n of_o state_n forbear_v lie_v it_o be_v not_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n but_o monstrous_a disappointment_n do_v occasion_n that_o petition_n for_o when_o g._n fox_n and_o j._n naylor_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o country_n do_v appear_v orthodox_n and_o scriptural_a in_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o person_n that_o swear_v against_o they_o insufficient_a in_o their_o evidence_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v both_o clear_v then_o it_o be_v they_o run_v to_o white_a hall_n with_o those_o lie_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v at_o lancaster_n against_o g._n fox_n nor_o at_o appleby_n against_o j._n naylor_n and_o of_o these_o petition_v gentleman_n there_o be_v of_o the_o priesthood_n much_o about_o the_o number_n mention_v act_v 23.21_o and_o they_o be_v no_o less_o disappoint_v for_o the_o council_n dismiss_v the_o petition_n with_o it_o be_v annex_v schedule_n wherefore_o i_o also_o shall_v only_o consider_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v yet_o not_o reply_v to_o and_o first_o for_o james_n milner_n mention_v in_o the_o schedule_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o snake_n 21_o section_n wherein_o the_o snake_n speak_v more_o large_o concern_v this_o man._n another_o article_n in_o the_o schedule_n be_v leonard_n fall_v profess_v that_o christ_n have_v never_o any_o body_n but_o his_o church_n to_o this_o article_n the_o honest_a old_a man_n be_v yet_o in_o health_n and_o strength_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o preserve_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o violence_n he_o answer_v for_o himself_o i_o have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n profess_v that_o christ_n have_v never_o any_o body_n but_o his_o church_n nor_o do_v ever_o speak_v any_o word_n tend_v to_o it_o leo._n fell._n snake_n p._n 22._o g._n fox_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o petition_n and_o to_o every_o article_n in_o the_o schedule_n which_o he_o entitle_v saul_n errand_n to_o damascus_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o and_o a_o pretty_a book_n it_o be_v and_o answer_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v write_v ibid._n
p._n 23._o fox_n have_v produce_v so_o particular_a a_o charge_n of_o gross_a and_o abominable_a blasphemy_n against_o himself_o and_o partner_n do_v it_o on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o exact_o and_o in_o term_n most_o express_a and_o plain_a renounce_v and_o disow_v they_o the_o end_n for_o which_o g._n fox_n do_v in_o that_o book_n entitle_v saul_n errand_n etc._n etc._n set_v down_o the_o petition_n of_o some_o priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o county_n of_o lancanster_n to_o the_o council_n of_o state_n together_o with_o the_o crime_n mention_v in_o their_o schedule_n be_v indeed_o that_o he_o may_v full_o answer_v they_o in_o show_v the_o quaker_n belief_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o false_a charge_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o that_o book_n in_o term_n so_o express_v and_o plain_a as_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o doubt_n unless_o to_o such_o who_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v for_o to_o each_o particular_a objection_n he_o give_v a_o distinct_a answer_n and_o that_o in_o scripture_n quote_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o this_o same_o adversary_n seem_v to_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o such_o answer_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v be_v with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o captious_a jew_n mark_v 11.33_o and_o 12.17_o and_o with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n which_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o say_v be_v not_o in_o term_n sufficient_o express_v and_o plain_a ibid._n p._n 24._o nay_o he_o downright_o own_v and_o justify_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o their_o preternatural_a convulsion_n and_o quake_n foaming_n and_o swell_n of_o their_o belly_n which_o seize_v they_o at_o their_o meeting_n even_o little_a child_n who_o can_v not_o counterfeit_v it_o be_v a_o unaccountable_a degree_n of_o impudence_n for_o a_o man_n with_o so_o much_o assurance_n as_o this_o snake_n do_v to_o say_v g._n fox_n own_v and_o justify_v preternatural_a convulsion_n foaming_n and_o swell_n of_o belly_n and_o that_o of_o little_a child_n when_o g._n fox_n have_v not_o in_o that_o book_n one_o such_o word_n that_o i_o may_v not_o herein_o impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n as_o the_o snake_n have_v do_v i_o will_v here_o give_v entire_a g._n fox_n answer_n to_o that_o objection_n and_o then_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v whether_o i_o or_o the_o snake_n be_v the_o liar_n the_o page_n the_o snake_n quote_v be_v p._n 5._o of_o saul_n errand_n which_o be_v thus_o answ._n the_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 71.7_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o which_o show_v they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o generation_n wonder_v and_o strang_v at_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n despise_v and_o cast_v scandal_n slander_n and_o false_a report_n upon_o they_o and_o where_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v now_o act_v 13.41_o they_o think_v they_o strange_a thing_n now_o as_o be_v then_o who_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh._n it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a thing_n now_o to_o see_v one_o fall_n down_o as_o paul_n fall_v down_o and_o tremble_v and_o as_o daniel_n fall_v down_o and_o tremble_v dan._n 10.9_o and_o to_o see_v one_o as_o habakkuk_n his_o belly_n to_o tremble_v and_o his_o lip_n to_o quiver_n hab._n 3.16_o and_o as_o david_n to_o lie_v roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o who_o cry_v till_o his_o sight_n be_v grow_v dim_a and_o his_o flesh_n fail_v of_o fatness_n and_o till_o he_o can_v number_v his_o bone_n and_o to_o see_v one_o as_o isaiah_n to_o rend_v his_o garment_n and_o his_o mantle_n and_o to_o pluck_v his_o hair_n off_o his_o head_n and_o off_o his_o beard_n and_o sit_v down_o astonish_v and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v such_o a_o assembly_n as_o come_v to_o isaiah_n isa._n 66.5_o which_o have_v all_o tremble_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a before_o their_o face_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v much_o pain_v all_o face_n shall_v gather_v blackness_n joel_n 2.6_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v all_o one_o spirit_n according_a to_o measure_n and_o do_v encourage_v those_o that_o do_v tremble_v wherein_o it_o show_v that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o seek_v to_o persecute_v and_o fix_v scandal_n and_o accuse_v they_o false_o here_o reader_n thou_o may_v see_v the_o injustice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o adversary_n in_o so_o bold_o assert_v what_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o though_o he_o say_v p._n 24._o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n fox_n own_v p._n 5._o thou_o have_v here_o g._n fox_n answer_n from_o p._n 5._o pray_v see_v if_o it_o be_v as_o the_o snake_n say_v it_o be_v the_o snake_n have_v one_o hiss_v more_o in_o this_o section_n with_o which_o he_o conclude_v it_o and_o that_o be_v at_o james_n milner_n of_o who_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o speak_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o snake_n 21_o section_n as_o i_o have_v already_o hint_v p._n 66._o wherefore_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o snake_n four_o section_n of_o the_o quaker_n pretence_n to_o a_o sinless_a perfection_n sect_n iii_o we_o do_v own_o and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o press_v on_o to_o perfection_n which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v it_o possible_a to_o attain_v unto_o reader_n i_o have_v already_o show_v thou_o in_o sect._n 1._o p._n 43._o what_o we_o mean_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o light_n within_o viz._n jesus_n christ_n as_o testify_v of_o in_o holy_a writ_n where_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o we_o say_v that_o as_o man_n through_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o witness_v a_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v more_o and_o more_o witness_v a_o grow_v into_o that_o holy_a oneness_n that_o spiritual_a union_n and_o communion_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v his_o disciple_n may_v witness_v as_o be_v already_o show_v sect._n 2._o p._n 64._o thou_o misinterpret_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v a_o aspire_a to_o equality_n etc._n etc._n with_o god_n and_o all_o who_o in_o their_o several_a degree_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n do_v witness_v the_o go_v on_o of_o this_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n must_v witness_v a_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n and_o i_o can_v see_v any_o absurdity_n in_o this_o scriptural_a doctrine_n for_o if_o i_o through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n have_v witness_v a_o be_v by_o he_o set_v free_a from_o one_o vile_a affection_n or_o one_o inordinate_a lust._n have_v i_o not_o good_a reason_n to_o hope_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n be_v able_a to_o finish_v it_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n which_o can_v be_v overcome_v but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v altogether_o perfect_a in_o itself_o will_v lead_v on_o to_o perfection_n all_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o yet_o this_o plain_a and_o scriptural_a doctrine_n profess_v by_o we_o from_o the_o first_o have_v meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n and_o perversion_n as_o now_o by_o this_o snake_n snake_n p._n 25._o after_o have_v show_v the_o quaker_n claim_n to_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n to_o be_v part_n of_o he_o of_o one_o soul_n be_v person_n and_o essence_n with_o he_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o saying_n less_o and_o go_v backward_o to_o say_v that_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o sinless_a perfection_n how_o idle_a and_o false_a be_v it_o in_o the_o snake_n to_o say_v we_o pretend_v to_o be_v one_o person_n with_o god_n when_o we_o reject_v the_o word_n person_n as_o too_o gross_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o after_o have_v show_v the_o falsity_n of_o that_o charge_n as_o be_v plentiful_o do_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n i_o shall_v go_v forward_o to_o show_v also_o as_o be_v above_o hint_v that_o the_o sinless_a perfection_n we_o contend_v for_o be_v only_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o no_o further_a we_o than_o we_o come_v into_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o through_o obedience_n to_o it_o it_o be_v possible_a 2_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o because_o our_o modern_a quaker_n be_v abate_v somewhat_o from_o the_o loud_a blasphemy_n to_o which_o they_o at_o first_o pretend_v etc._n etc._n here_o reader_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o confusion_n of_o this_o man._n he_o have_v charge_v we_o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o at_o our_o first_o set_v up_o
contrary_a now_o to_o what_o they_o be_v then_o but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a now_o how_o come_v g._n fox_n to_o be_v blame-worthy_a for_o assert_v it_o then_o and_o tell_v they_o then_o that_o such_o who_o deny_v it_o be_v raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o after_o all_o the_o daub_v hypocrisy_n of_o this_o snake_n let_v he_o show_v if_o he_o can_v that_o such_o who_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o salvation_n do_v not_o thereby_o show_v themselves_o raven_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 30._o quote_v from_o p._n 30._o of_o g._n fox_n answer_n to_o the_o westmoreland_z petition_n if_o ever_o you_o own_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v own_v our_o write_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n the_o liberty_n which_o this_o adversary_n take_v to_o himself_o be_v very_o great_a sometime_o supply_v to_o our_o word_n what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o think_v they_o want_v as_o at_o other_o time_n to_o bite_v and_o curtail_v they_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o reader_n what_o supplement_n he_o give_v to_o our_o word_n take_v the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o g._n fox_n answer_n etc._n etc._n if_o ever_o you_o own_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v own_v they_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o whosoever_o shall_v write_v from_o the_o moving_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n though_o in_o the_o least_o manifestation_n thereof_o they_o write_n so_o write_v can_v fail_v of_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o their_o degree_n by_o all_o who_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v to_o own_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o every_o member_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v live_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o one_o member_n to_o contradict_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n thus_o reader_n thou_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o that_o sinless_a perfection_n maintain_v in_o our_o book_n which_o the_o snake_n carp_v at_o misrepresent_v and_o wilful_o lie_v against_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o which_o be_v no_o further_o we_o than_o we_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o spirit_n by_o obedience_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v testify_v 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o by_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o false_a imputation_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o suggest_v that_o he_o hereby_o advise_v the_o true_a believer_n to_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o equality_n of_o perfection_n as_o that_o of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n be_v infinite_a god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o all_o who_o do_v witness_v this_o holy_a indwelling_a of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n say_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o perfect_a deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n but_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v god_n or_o they_o be_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n never_o do_v any_o of_o we_o so_o say_v as_o false_o suggest_v by_o the_o snake_n which_o in_o reply_n to_o the_o forego_n quotation_n do_v i_o think_v evident_o appear_v wherefore_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o his_o 6_o section_n of_o the_o quaker_n infallibility_n sect_n v._o show_v that_o infallibility_n be_v by_o we_o place_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o only_o be_v we_o as_o guide_v by_o that_o 31._o this_o section_n therefore_o be_v like_o open_v the_o juggler_n box_n and_o you_o may_v expect_v to_o see_v rarity_n the_o snake_n be_v the_o juggler_n and_o this_o section_n or_o rather_o his_o whole_a book_n the_o box._n the_o rarity_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v expect_v to_o see_v will_n no_o doubt_n be_v agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o juggle_a undertaker_n before_o i_o come_v to_o open_v his_o box_n this_o section_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o reader_n his_o juggle_a artifice_n on_o the_o lid_n of_o it_o ibid._n p._n 31._o this_o section_n may_v seem_v needless_a as_o be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a be_v true_a for_o who_o claim_v to_o be_v equal_a of_o the_o same_o be_v and_o substance_n with_o god_n such_o doubtless_o claim_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o he_o and_o then_o why_o this_o needless_a section_n why_o the_o juggler_n doubt_v to_o put_v the_o matter_n of_o charge_n upon_o that_o issue_n multiply_v this_o section_n though_o needless_a and_o draw_v it_o to_o a_o length_n near_o twice_o that_o of_o all_o his_o forego_n section_n that_o he_o may_v indeed_o juggler_n like_a blind_a the_o reader_n observation_n in_o the_o length_n of_o it_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o the_o juggler_n may_v hope_v it_o shall_v by_o its_o length_n be_v admit_v as_o billa_z vera_fw-la rather_o than_o any_o shall_v examine_v its_o content_n and_o detect_v its_o lie_n but_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o snake_n first_o head_n of_o distinction_n ibid._n p._n 31._o 1._o this_o their_o infallibility_n be_v palm_a upon_o they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o snake_n may_v not_o palm_n this_o story_n upon_o the_o world_n without_o proof_n i_o do_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n deny_v the_o assertion_n and_o put_v our_o adversary_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o if_o he_o can_v do_v he_o be_v hereby_o register_v for_o a_o lyar._n ibid._n p._n 31._o of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o greedy_a that_o they_o swallow_v it_o down_o by_o wholesale_n and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o those_o caution_n with_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o society_n of_o man_n our_o true_a principle_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o do_v or_o do_v we_o want_v any_o of_o those_o caution_n which_o the_o romanist_n may_v have_v and_o use_v in_o their_o claim_n of_o infallibility_n that_o this_o may_v appear_v more_o plain_a to_o the_o sober_a reader_n i_o will_v show_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o herein_o the_o papist_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o place_v of_o infallibility_n in_o their_o church_n as_o whether_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o he_o simple_o or_o in_o he_o in_o cathedra_fw-la or_o with_o his_o conclave_n or_o he_o in_o general_n counsel_n or_o in_o such_o counsel_n without_o he_o or_o in_o the_o church_n diffusive_a yet_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v herein_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v possess_v by_o original_a grant_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o one_o or_o other_o or_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o do_v descend_v by_o ordination_n in_o a_o continual_a succession_n not_o alienable_a this_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o declare_a sentiment_n of_o some_o of_o that_o people_n in_o this_o point_n and_o which_o do_v abundant_o differ_v from_o what_o have_v be_v always_o profess_v by_o we_o herein_o which_o in_o brief_a be_v to_o the_o follow_a purpose_n viz._n first_o we_o have_v constant_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o through_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o manifestation_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n with_o second_o we_o have_v constant_o say_v that_o whoever_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o conviction_n and_o leading_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n as_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o their_o soul_n during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n shall_v thereby_o be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o in_o principle_n and_o in_o practice_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o teach_v to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o vnfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n three_o we_o have_v constant_o say_v that_o of_o such_o as_o through_o their_o work_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o become_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n of_o these_o i_o say_v as_o christ_n do_v now_o prepare_v fit_a furnish_v and_o qualify_v with_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n those_o who_o
so_o many_o meeting_n and_o so_o great_a stir_n among_o theâ—_n for_o g._n keith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o accuse_v for_o preach_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o this_o but_o now_o snake_n who_o mumblâ—â—â—â—istles_v be_v not_o he_o accuse_v of_o very_a many_o turbulent_a and_o indecent_a action_n and_o expression_n as_o be_v at_o large_a see_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n which_o i_o have_v above_o quote_v and_o which_o the_o snake_n also_o quote_v with_o perversion_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v snake_n p._n 67._o here_o be_v a_o many_o fork_a and_o involve_a infallibility_n one_o meeting_n justify_v another_o condemn_v g._n keith_n and_o all_o for_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n ibid._n p._n 68_o this_o will_v not_o only_o overthrow_v the_o infallibility_n in_o each_o particular_a person_n but_o even_o of_o their_o church_n or_o meeting_n that_o particular_a person_n may_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o guiding_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v apostatise_v from_o that_o union_n and_o fellowship_n which_o they_o have_v once_o with_o the_o friend_n of_o it_o i_o have_v already_o large_o show_v and_o what_o particular_n may_v do_v assembly_n make_v up_o of_o such_o particular_n may_v also_o do_v flood_n and_o party_n as_o the_o snake_n express_v it_o may_v apostatise_v as_o well_o as_o particular_n nay_o a_o whole_a community_n may_v apostatise_v and_o yet_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n who_o continue_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a thus_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n now_o this_o rock_n can_v have_v as_o infallible_o preserve_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o israel_n from_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o promise_a land_n have_v they_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o as_o it_o do_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n who_o be_v the_o only_a two_o of_o all_o the_o thousand_o that_o leave_v egypt_n and_o enter_v in_o but_o further_a that_o assembly_n or_o church_n may_v apostatise_v and_o backslide_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sufficient_a warrant_n by_o the_o particular_a reproof_n or_o caution_n it_o give_v to_o the_o seven_o asiatic_a church_n mention_v rev._n 2.2_o and_o 3._o and_o sure_o the_o snake_n will_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v able_a only_o to_o give_v reproof_n and_o caution_n suitable_a to_o their_o want_n and_o defect_n but_o not_o to_o have_v preserve_v they_o blameless_a and_o to_o have_v guide_v they_o infallible_o in_o that_o way_n he_o appoint_v they_o to_o go_v ibid._n p._n 68_o beside_o this_o first_o proof_n in_o pensilvania_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o more_o express_a and_o positive_a call_v the_o barbados_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o the_o detect_n the_o snake_n false_a conclusion_n in_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o this_o that_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a injustice_n he_o herein_o make_v use_n of_o a_o adversary_n book_n babel_n builder_n etc._n etc._n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v publish_v to_o it_o entitle_v a_o babilonish_a opposer_n of_o truth_n reprove_v etc._n etc._n by_o s._n c._n i._o p._n and_o r._n r._n as_o he_o also_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n though_o mention_v in_o that_o adversary_n book_n a_o letter_n of_o g._n â—'s_o and_o other_o write_v to_o barbadoes_n concern_v this_o very_a thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v show_v their_o cause_n be_v not_o right_a that_o they_o have_v take_v which_o letter_n and_o the_o matter_n it_o relate_v to_o be_v full_o speak_v to_o in_o our_o answer_n above_o mention_v wherein_o be_v also_o s._n be_v condemnation_n of_o his_o rashness_n in_o those_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o to_o j._n s._n mention_v p._n 125._o forego_v ibid._n p._n 69_o 70._o i_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o present_a at_o the_o quaker_n meet_v at_o ratcliff_n on_o sunday_n the_o 17_o the_o of_o february_n 1694_o 5_o that_o mr._n penn_n have_v preach_v and_o after_o g._n keith_n rise_v up_o and_o expound_v some_o scripture_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o mr._n penn_n have_v do_v mr._n penn_n stop_v he_o and_o solemn_o denounce_v these_o word_n against_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o pronounce_v he_o a_o apostate_n over_o the_o head_n of_o he_o upon_o which_o occasion_n i_o have_v these_o few_o question_n to_o ask_v q._n whether_o this_o be_v a_o sentence_n from_o mr._n penn_n himself_o or_o from_o their_o church_n whether_o by_o a_o ordinary_a commission_n of_o succession_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n whether_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o the_o first_o w._n penn_n be_v in_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n declare_v this_o of_o one_o who_o have_v break_v unity_n by_o make_v defection_n from_o that_o term_n of_o union_n which_o in_o time_n pass_v he_o have_v declare_v he_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o lead_v to_o profess_v and_o believe_v second_o all_o who_o be_v keep_v live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o bond_n of_o union_n which_o that_o do_v at_o first_o lead_v into_o such_o have_v ordinary_a commission_n therefrom_o to_o testify_v against_o apostate_n and_o this_o not_o by_o such_o false_o pretend_a succession_n as_o the_o papal_a chair_n or_o other_o may_v pretend_v to_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o succeed_v in_o a_o measure_n of_o that_o same_o light_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o be_v in_o to_o the_o last_o w._n penn_n though_o then_o know_v g._n k._n to_o have_v break_a union_n as_o be_v before_o express_v he_o may_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v a_o large_a and_o full_a sight_n of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o so_o a_o warrant_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o for_o this_o there_o need_v no_o new_a credential_n viz._n miracle_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o those_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v ibid._n p._n 72._o but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o only_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o point_n of_o their_o church_n authority_n over_o the_o light_n within_o particular_a person_n their_o original_n and_o great_a pretence_n the_o light_n within_o particular_a person_n be_v as_o much_o our_o characteristic_a now_o as_o ever_o and_o we_o have_v no_o church_n authority_n over_o it_o or_o repugnant_a to_o it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o g._n k._n no_o such_o authority_n be_v use_v consider_v the_o follow_a line_n g._n keith_n have_v often_o print_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v so_o to_o do_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shine_v into_o his_o heart_n through_o and_o by_o which_o light_n he_o do_v profess_v to_o have_v true_a union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o according_o he_o so_o be_v denominate_v and_o distinguish_v now_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o if_o by_o the_o inshining_n thereof_o and_o his_o obedience_n to_o it_o it_o be_v that_o g._n k._n do_v profess_v as_o above_o then_o it_o natural_o follow_v g._n k_n innovation_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o he_o have_v so_o profess_v can_v proceed_v from_o that_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o which_o the_o above_o profession_n of_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n do_v therefore_o to_o give_v judgement_n against_o g._n k._n be_v not_o to_o give_v judgement_n against_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o agreeable_a to_o it_o even_o in_o g._n keith_n against_o himself_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o j._n story_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o who_o have_v innovate_v and_o make_v defection_n as_o these_o do_v who_o work_n be_v bad_a the_o issue_n be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o gamaliel_n show_v act_v 5.28_o they_o be_v come_v to_o naught_o and_o therefore_o after_o all_o the_o boast_n which_o the_o snake_n make_v about_o separation_n and_o faction_n we_o may_v concern_v all_o of_o they_o now_o decline_v and_o towards_o their_o end_n hope_v and_o have_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o separation_n in_o who_o be_v any_o true_a desire_n towards_o god_n for_o his_o guidance_n in_o the_o truth_n such_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o the_o fold_v they_o have_v stray_v from_o and_o he_o will_v scatter_v they_o who_o end_n be_v not_o his_o honour_n agreeable_a to_o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v concern_v the_o wicked_a psal._n 37.36_o he_o be_v go_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v
throne_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 3.21_o and_o john_n say_v he_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o who_o sit_v on_o they_o rev._n 20.4_o and_o after_o all_o the_o exception_n that_o the_o snake_n may_v take_v at_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o many_o as_o through_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o do_v follow_v he_o in_o regeneration_n they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n metaphorical_o speak_v that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o that_o which_o heretofore_o while_n in_o disobedience_n they_o be_v in_o captivity_n to_o ibid._n p._n 113._o the_o snake_n quote_v part_n of_o a_o letter_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o g._n f._n but_o for_o any_o proof_n that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o may_v either_o be_v adulterate_v by_o the_o snake_n or_o some_o apostate_n or_o forge_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v g._n f_n why_o do_v not_o the_o snake_n give_v the_o whole_a letter_n to_o what_o purpose_n have_v he_o make_v a_o break_n in_o it_o and_o what_o be_v leave_v out_o at_o it_o the_o editor_n of_o the_o journal_n have_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o or_o alter_v as_o p._n 114._o he_o say_v they_o have_v those_o word_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o those_o word_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o need_v not_o have_v give_v offence_n if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o for_o they_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v by_o he_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v their_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n luke_o 12.32_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o for_o those_o last_o word_n say_v by_o the_o snake_n to_o be_v omit_v and_o instead_o of_o which_o he_o say_v be_v add_v i_o set_v my_o name_n what_o room_n or_o place_n be_v there_o for_o all_o that_o to_o come_v after_o his_o name_n be_v set_v which_o the_o snake_n have_v give_v and_o omit_v with_o a_o ibid._n p._n 114._o in_o a_o book_n call_v news_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n p._n 15._o g._n fox_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n yesterday_n to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o reader_n if_o now_o upon_o view_n of_o g._n fox_n word_n they_o shall_v plain_o appear_v to_o be_v by_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n thou_o will_v i_o doubt_v not_o agree_v with_o i_o that_o the_o injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n must_v be_v very_o great_a who_o have_v of_o set_a purpose_n traduce_v and_o pervert_v g._n f_n word_n insinuate_a that_o he_o speak_v they_o of_o himself_o when_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n this_o will_v best_o appear_v by_o give_v the_o quotation_n with_o the_o marginal_a scripture_n from_o the_o page_n quote_v by_o the_o snake_n and_o be_v as_o follow_v p._n 15._o now_o to_o all_o dear_a one_o and_o dear_a heart_n i_o speak_v the_o same_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o same_o spirit_n take_v upon_o it_o now_o as_o ever_o be_v the_o same_o world_n be_v now_o as_o ever_o be_v the_o same_o temptation_n and_o the_o same_o devil_n and_o the_o same_o worship_n of_o the_o world_n twine_v into_o one_o another_o form_n and_o colour_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n 10.3.14.6_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v the_o door_n that_o all_o must_v pass_v through_o and_o he_o be_v the_o porter_n that_o open_v it_o i_o be_o the_o same_o door_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o look_v at_o the_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v pass_v before_o who_o be_v tempt_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o temptation_n to_o worship_n the_o devil_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v worship_v the_o devil_n thou_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n 7.49_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o bow_v down_o and_o worship_n the_o devil_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o the_o world_n glory_n but_o be_v call_v a_o devil_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v call_v a_o madman_n as_o he_o be_v this_o reader_n with_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a import_n which_o i_o have_v omit_v g._n f._n do_v there_o speak_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o preserve_v man_n out_o of_o temptation_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v man_n by_o they_o yet_o this_o by_o the_o snake_n be_v account_v part_n of_o the_o quaker_n idolatry_n the_o snake_n quotation_n from_o the_o introduction_n to_o g._n f_n battle-door_n i_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o p._n 149._o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o say_v more_o to_o it_o here_o the_o snake_n be_v next_o quotation_n p._n 114._o be_v from_o the_o title_n page_n of_o news_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n from_o whence_o he_o insinuate_v and_o charge_n g._n f._n with_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o his_o quotation_n be_v this_o write_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o one_o who_o be_v naked_a and_o stand_v naked_a before_o the_o lord_n clothe_v with_o righteousness_n who_o name_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o north_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o but_o now_o be_v fulfil_v here_o the_o snake_n leave_v off_o but_o g._n f._n continue_v the_o army_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n against_o you_o terrible_a one_o who_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a g._n f._n now_o from_o g._n f_n word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o word_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o relate_v to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n the_o 31.8_o and_o not_o to_o himself_o or_o any_o person_n and_o be_v only_o a_o allusion_n to_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o h._n prophet_n concern_v the_o army_n of_o the_o north_n which_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o and_o overcome_v the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o wickedness_n which_o as_o they_o literal_o do_v do_v so_o by_o a_o usual_a allusion_n the_o people_n fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n jer._n 31.8_o will_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n their_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a go_v on_o in_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o gospel-day_n the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n p._n 114._o be_v from_o several_a petition_n answer_v etc._n etc._n p._n 60._o and_o he_o give_v it_o thus_o my_o name_n be_v cover_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n know_v not_o i_o nor_o my_o name_n g._n f._n now_o who_o will_v not_o take_v this_o to_o be_v either_o all_o that_o g._n f._n have_v here_o speak_v or_o else_o the_o word_n last_o deliver_v but_o reader_n it_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o for_o g._n f._n be_v subscribe_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o several_a line_n more_o than_o these_o the_o snake_n have_v give_v and_o be_v continue_v by_o g._n f._n thus_o the_o earthly_a name_n the_o earthly_a man_n know_v and_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o reproach_n and_o can_v bear_v it_o upon_o the_o earthly_a name_n he_o that_o overcome_v have_v the_o new_a name_n and_o know_v it_o now_o reader_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o rev._n 2.17_o and_o 3.12_o which_o whether_o this_o adversary_n do_v not_o know_v or_o have_v wilful_o omit_v to_o consider_v be_v yet_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o his_o charge_n of_o our_o idolatry_n herein_o the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n be_v from_o a_o adversary_n book_n which_o be_v answer_v yet_o such_o be_v his_o injustice_n that_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o answer_n but_o object_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reply_v to_o wherefore_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o till_o he_o shall_v have_v reply_v to_o that_o answer_n and_o disprove_v it_o and_o any_o man_n may_v with_o equal_a justice_n quote_v the_o book_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n schismatical_a heretical_a etc._n etc._n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o answer_v write_v to_o they_o charge_n but_o whether_o such_o practice_n will_v be_v reasonable_a or_o not_o not_o only_o the_o aggrieve_v party_n but_o all_o impartial_a man_n can_v ready_o determine_v one_o of_o these_o quotation_n be_v from_o part_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o josiah_n cole_n to_o g._n fox_n and_o which_o have_v be_v former_o object_v against_o by_o john_n faldo_n and_o other_o adversary_n to_o which_o objection_n w._n p._n do_v answer_n in_o two_o several_a book_n one_o entitle_v judas_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o entitle_v the_o invalidity_n of_o j._n faldo_n be_v vindication_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n the_o snake_n take_v so_o much_o notice_n p._n 115._o as_o to_o say_v that_o w._n p._n do_v in_o p._n 44._o
attribute_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o do_v propitiate_v for_o however_o it_o may_v draw_v stupendous_a judgement_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o be_v author_n of_o that_o dismal_a tragedy_n and_o die_v impenitent_a yet_o doubtless_o it_o thus_o far_o turn_v to_o very_o great_a account_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a offer_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o draw_v god_n love_n the_o more_o eminent_o to_o mankind_n at_o least_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n as_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o his_o father_n at_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n give_v we_o by_o his_o belove_a disciple_n do_v plain_o witness_v thus_o w._n p._n wherein_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v that_o he_o do_v declare_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v man_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o appearance_n in_o man_n under_o the_o name_n or_o epithet_n principle_n he_o sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o intend_v more_o thereby_o than_o any_o moral_a virtue_n for_o in_o p._n 100_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n under_o this_o epithet_n of_o inward_a principle_n he_o say_v and_o as_o in_o wicked_a man_n god_n holy_a light_n and_o spirit_n or_o that_o principle_n which_o be_v so_o call_v have_v be_v deep_o wound_v yea_o as_o one_o slay_v so_o in_o good_a man_n that_o have_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n abomination_n have_v it_o also_o bear_v many_o burden_n and_o weight_n for_o the_o light_n and_o life_n be_v one_o in_o all_o now_o reader_n what_o clear_a testimony_n can_v there_o be_v that_o w._n p._n do_v under_o the_o name_n principle_n understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o moral_a virtue_n as_o the_o snake_n will_v base_o and_o false_o insinuate_v and_o for_o this_o his_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v plenty_n of_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n where_o under_o the_o principle_n of_o wisdom_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o dispensation_n in_o the_o gospel-time_n chap._n 33.6_o say_v wisdom_n shall_v be_v the_o stability_n of_o thy_o time_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 11.19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o child_n jesus_n say_v luke_n 2.40_o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n these_o with_o abundance_n more_o of_o like_a import_n the_o observe_a reader_n may_v easy_o find_v in_o holy_a writ_n ibid._n p._n 131._o the_o snake_n make_v a_o quotation_n from_o w._n p_n part_n of_o serious_a apology_n etc._n etc._n p._n 146._o but_o that_o the_o outward_a person_n which_o suffer_v be_v proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o utter_o deny_v and_o perverse_o will_v draw_v w._n p_n word_n to_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o the_o body_n which_o christ_n assume_v be_v but_o as_o a_o cloak_n or_o a_o veil_n like_o the_o body_n in_o which_o angel_n appear_v for_o a_o time_n and_o throw_v they_o off_o again_o against_o this_o false_a and_o unjust_a imputation_n i_o shall_v first_o give_v w._n p_n word_n in_o the_o page_n quote_v from_o whence_o the_o impartial_a reader_n may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v w._n p_n meaning_n from_o himself_o and_o then_o observe_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o snake_n perversion_n to_o the_o first_o jenner_n w._n p_n opponent_n have_v say_v we_o deny_v that_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n to_o which_o w._n p._n reply_n which_o most_o horrid_a imputation_n have_v be_v answer_v more_o i_o believe_v than_o a_o thousand_o time_n that_o be_v that_o he_o that_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o that_o the_o outward_a person_n which_o suffer_v be_v proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o utter_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o say_v the_o son_n than_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o body_n though_o the_o body_n be_v the_o son_n this_o bring_v he_o more_o under_o the_o charge_n of_o make_v he_o but_o a_o mere_a man_n than_o we_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o of_o a_o nature_n eternal_a and_o immortal_a for_o he_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v thus_o w._n penn_n who_o plain_a meaning_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o the_o outward_a person_n that_o body_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o be_v not_o glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o be_v here_o distinguish_v between_o the_o divinity_n and_o manhood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o according_a to_o scripture_n the_o divinity_n be_v from_o everlasting_a the_o manhood_n not_o so_o that_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n bear_v of_o mary_n nourish_v and_o increase_v in_o stature_n strength_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o nature_n law_n and_o course_n this_o body_n christ_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v thereby_o consecrate_v for_o we_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n heb._n 10.20_o and_o here_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o veil_n by_o allusion_n to_o the_o veil_n mention_v exod._n 26.33_o which_o do_v divide_v between_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o have_v we_o ever_o use_v the_o word_n vail_v or_o garment_n in_o this_o case_n and_o not_o as_o be_v false_o allege_v by_o the_o snake_n to_o signify_v a_o body_n ibid._n p._n 130._o in_o which_o angel_n appear_v for_o a_o time_n and_o throw_v they_o off_o again_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o snake_n p._n 131._o curtail_n and_o pervert_v a_o quotation_n from_o a_o book_n of_o we_o entitle_v some_o principle_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o he_o quote_v p._n 126._o thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o distinguish_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o garment_n which_o he_o wear_v and_o we_o can_v never_o call_v the_o bodily_a garment_n christ._n if_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o express_o distinguish_v of_o which_o instance_n be_v give_v why_o do_v the_o snake_n injurious_o make_v a_o break_v in_o the_o quotation_n instead_o of_o give_v those_o instance_n for_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v thus_o distinguish_v and_o if_o our_o distinction_n be_v bad_a or_o weak_a he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o a_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n therein_o bring_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v not_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o next_o i_o here_o give_v some_o of_o the_o instance_n from_o that_o book_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o so_o distinguish_v ibid._n p._n 131._o i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o quotation_n make_v from_o isaac_n pennington_n in_o his_o question_n to_o the_o professor_n p._n 25._o which_o the_o snake_n do_v not_o only_o break_v to_o piece_n but_o also_o to_o the_o several_a piece_n join_v some_o word_n of_o his_o own_o that_o they_o may_v like_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o inquisition_n by_o they_o be_v force_v to_o sound_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o it_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n follow_v isaac_n pennington_n p._n 25._o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o outward_a earthly_a nature_n as_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v cleanse_v for_o say_v he_o can_v outward_a blood_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n thus_o the_o snake_n give_v it_o and_o make_v nonsense_n of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o quotation_n as_o he_o have_v place_v they_o he_o say_v that_o i._o p._n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o outward_a and_o earthly_a nature_n thus_o make_v the_o body_n a_o veil_n to_o itself_o but_o reader_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o from_o the_o book_n itself_o that_o i._o p._n be_v neither_o nonsensical_a in_o his_o expression_n nor_o heretical_a in_o his_o mean_v but_o scriptural_a
of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n this_o work_n the_o law_n can_v not_o perform_v because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 7.19_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a nor_o can_v outward_a water_n or_o outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n that_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v as_o useful_a and_o indispensable_a to_o christian_n as_o the_o outward_a law_n be_v to_o the_o outward_a jew_n to_o which_o outward_a law_n christ_n who_o be_v great_a than_o moses_n have_v put_v a_o end_n he_o have_v establish_v not_o another_o outward_a covenant_n but_o the_o inward_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o he_o ibid._n p._n 171._o only_o let_v i_o tell_v the_o quaker_n that_o their_o objection_n which_o be_v answer_v in_o that_o treatise_n a_o piece_n write_v by_o the_o snake_n particular_o upon_o this_o subject_a be_v most_o the_o same_o which_o the_o socinian_o have_v set_v up_o and_o let_v i_o tell_v the_o snake_n that_o if_o the_o socinian_o argument_n herein_o be_v sound_a and_o according_a to_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v no_o objection_n to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o only_o most_o but_o altogether_o the_o same_o and_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v therefore_o right_a in_o nothing_o but_o if_o what_o the_o snake_n tell_v we_o of_o our_o argument_n be_v most_o the_o same_o herein_o with_o those_o of_o the_o socinian_o it_o will_v i_o hope_v be_v of_o as_o good_a purpose_n for_o i_o to_o tell_v the_o snake_n that_o his_o objection_n which_o be_v answer_v in_o this_o treatise_n be_v most_o the_o same_o which_o the_o romanist_n do_v make_v to_o the_o reformation_n and_o then_o his_o witty_a remark_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o himself_o to_o see_v out_o of_o who_o quiver_n those_o arrow_n come_v which_o he_o have_v shoot_v against_o we_o ibid._n p._n 171._o thus_o the_o socinian_o have_v throw_v off_o or_o slight_v the_o sacrament_n have_v lose_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v reject_v he_o from_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o say_v only_o dwell_v in_o he_o or_o inspire_v he_o but_o be_v not_o personal_o unite_v to_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o quaker_n what_o the_o socinian_o have_v throw_v off_o and_o lose_v be_v not_o now_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v but_o that_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o throw_v off_o or_o lose_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n either_o as_o he_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n or_o as_o he_o be_v true_o man_n and_o dwell_v on_o earth_n i_o have_v already_o abundant_o show_v in_o the_o section_n forego_v wherein_o be_v particular_o treat_v of_o and_o own_a the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n sect_n xiii_o that_o popish_a emissary_n do_v not_o first_o set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o snake_n the_o snake_n that_o he_o may_v be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o false_a and_o abusive_a attempt_n against_o we_o have_v before_o by_o many_o ill_a practice_n in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o heretical_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n will_v here_o show_v that_o our_o original_a and_o rise_v be_v from_o popish_a emissary_n but_o in_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v his_o falsity_n and_o abuse_n as_o i_o have_v already_o do_v in_o those_o in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o desire_v my_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o snake_n first_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o appearance_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v about_o 1650._o and_o 1654._o and_o of_o these_o date_n of_o time_n he_o say_v p._n 187._o then_o it_o be_v that_o rome_n be_v reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n which_o they_o have_v long_o be_v sow_v by_o set_v up_o in_o that_o universal_a toleration_n multitude_n of_o various_a sect_n on_o purpose_n to_o divide_v and_o so_o confound_v their_o only_a substantial_a adversary_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n and_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o grant_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n that_o about_o they_o year_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a toleration_n and_o that_o during_o that_o time_n of_o toleration_n there_o be_v by_o romish_a emissary_n set_v up_o multitude_n of_o various_a sect_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v true_a in_o fact_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o history_n of_o they_o time_n and_o also_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o who_o be_v yet_o live_v who_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o they_o and_o some_o who_o be_v sufferer_n in_o they_o but_o first_o to_o the_o toleration_n which_o the_o snake_n call_v universal_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o upon_o second_o thought_n the_o snake_n will_v allow_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o exile_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o as_o to_o the_o quaker_n then_o begin_v they_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o universal_a toleration_n as_o our_o testimony_n easy_a to_o be_v produce_v of_o imprisonment_n blow_n fine_n etc._n etc._n which_o our_o then_o few_o friend_n suffer_v and_o undergo_v can_v testify_v these_o instance_n i_o give_v to_o which_o other_o its_o like_a may_v add_v more_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o universal_a toleration_n now_o to_o his_o multitude_n of_o various_a sect_n which_o he_o say_v be_v then_o set_v up_o it_o be_v only_o a_o romantic_a story_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n which_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o shall_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o year_n people_n gather_v into_o religious_a society_n under_o twelve_o distinct_a denomination_n though_o i_o know_v not_o of_o one_o quarter_v that_o number_n what_o multitude_n can_v twelve_o be_v call_v it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v say_v that_o multitude_n be_v a_o hyperbole_n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v for_o it_o so_o far_o beyond_o truth_n that_o the_o expression_n have_v nothing_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o now_o have_v brief_o hint_v at_o his_o falsity_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o toleration_n and_o multitude_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o show_v that_o have_v there_o then_o be_v that_o universal_a toleration_n and_o such_o multitude_n of_o various_a sect_n as_o the_o snake_n have_v false_o allege_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o multitude_n or_o various_a sect_n be_v set_v up_o by_o rome_n because_o there_o be_v various_a dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o from_o the_o first_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v object_v to_o she_o by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o english_a seminary_n print_v 1581._o that_o there_o be_v contention_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v not_o in_o 1650._o but_o in_o 1581._o at_o such_o time_n that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o vnviersal_a toleration_n yet_o the_o church_n at_o least_o be_v tolerate_v and_o who_o sow_v the_o dissension_n then_o and_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o as_o he_o be_v with_o josiah_n cole_n p._n 189._o for_o reprint_v something_o of_o a_o papist_n which_o he_o call_v a_o senseless_a and_o bitter_a libel_n though_o it_o be_v his_o practice_n often_o to_o repeat_v part_n of_o our_o adversary_n bitter_a and_o senseless_a libel_n against_o we_o for_o which_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v have_v we_o thank_v he_o i_o will_v brief_o quote_v that_o apology_n print_v 1581._o p._n 60._o his_o word_n be_v these_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o rebel_a against_o christ_n church_n law_n and_o ordinance_n with_o disobedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n with_o contempt_n of_o holy_a council_n father_n and_o doctor_n with_o falsify_v corrupt_a deny_v divers_a book_n and_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o contention_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o disturbance_n of_o kingdom_n and_o country_n desire_v of_o liberty_n and_o novelty_n in-constant_a and_o daily_a change_n of_o their_o opinion_n presumptuous_a arrogance_n and_o vaunt_v of_o their_o knowledge_n above_o all_o antiquity_n with_o singularity_n sacrilege_n apostasy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o now_o what_o reader_n but_o will_v take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o snake_n declamation_n against_o the_o quaker_n be_v it_o not_o for_o its_o title_n and_o date_n of_o print_n and_o that_o we_o know_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n declamation_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o like_o the_o snake_n it_o be_v that_o to_o use_v his_o word_n we_o see_v out_o of_o who_o quiver_n his_o arrow_n come_v but_o as_o we_o have_v now_o to_o this_o snake_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v to_o this_o and_o such_o like_a charge_n of_o
in_o your_o high_a nest_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o lust_n and_o pride_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o go_v through_o many_o of_o the_o then_o party_n into_o which_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v and_o faithful_o tell_v they_o their_o trangression_n and_o admonish_v to_o repentance_n that_o so_o their_z then_o impend_a destruction_n and_o which_o do_v come_v may_v have_v be_v avert_v and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o curse_a spirit_n or_o hellish_a thundering_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o infernal_a pit_n that_o it_o have_v many_o example_n in_o holy_a writ_n in_o which_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v and_o foretell_v grievous_a desolation_n and_o destruction_n which_o shall_v come_v because_o of_o transgression_n thus_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 8.11_o jeroboam_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o treatment_n he_o meet_v with_o be_v much_o such_o as_o the_o snake_n give_v for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 10_o vers_fw-la then_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n send_v to_o jeroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n say_v amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n thus_o amaziah_n and_o our_o snake_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o when_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n declare_v his_o will_n concern_v the_o disobedient_a these_o will_v have_v such_o a_o prophet_n to_o approve_v of_o and_o glory_n in_o their_o destruction_n which_o horrid_a imputation_n can_v appear_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o false_a than_o that_o these_o same_o man_n with_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v be_v concern_v in_o like_a message_n have_v call_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n by_o which_o the_o impend_a judgement_n that_o they_o foretell_v shall_v come_v may_v have_v be_v turn_v away_o and_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o repentance_n king_n charles_n in_o the_o declaration_n beforementioned_a have_v abundant_o testify_v but_o of_o that_o i_o care_v not_o to_o be_v more_o large_a at_o present_a the_o snake_n p._n 208._o next_o carp_n at_o a_o book_n entitle_v good_a council_n and_o advice_n but_o mention_n no_o more_o of_o the_o title_n lest_o it_o shall_v betray_v and_o destroy_v the_o purpose_n he_o quote_v it_o for_o and_o testify_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o be_v true_a prophet_n it_o be_v thus_o reject_v by_o disobedient_a men._n and_o the_o day_n of_o oliver_n cromwell_n be_v visitation_n pass_v over_o and_o also_o of_o richard_n cromwell_n etc._n etc._n print_v 1659._o from_o which_o book_n p._n 27_o 36._o the_o snake_n quote_v thus_o and_o begin_v oh_o oliver_n arise_v and_o come_v out_o which_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o false_a quotation_n for_o these_o word_n in_o that_o book_n do_v stand_v twelve_o line_n asunder_o and_o begin_v thus_o oh_o oliver_n have_v thou_o be_v faithful_a and_o of_o this_o the_o snake_n declare_v they_o do_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n to_o oliver_n effectual_o but_o it_o be_v very_o false_a for_o from_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n their_o visitation_n pass_v over_o and_o from_o the_o event_n viz._n oliver_n death_n and_o richard_n be_v cast_n out_o it_o appear_v otherwise_o ibid._n p._n 208._o and_o he_o further_o charge_v oliver_n not_o to_o turn_v sober_a man_n and_o true_a heart_n out_o of_o his_o army_n and_o a_o very_a good_a charge_n it_o be_v ibid._n so_o it_o seem_v they_o esteem_v fight_v a_o lawful_a and_o a_o good_a thing_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n because_o they_o think_v it_o consistent_a with_o sober_a man_n and_o true_a heart_n according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v p._n 138._o god_n not_o have_v disarm_v himself_o of_o the_o outward_a sword_n he_o may_v and_o often_o have_v for_o cause_n seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o anger_n against_o wicked_a man_n and_o among_o these_o his_o minister_n we_o believe_v there_o very_o often_o be_v and_o have_v be_v sober_a man_n and_o true_a heart_n according_a to_o those_o discovery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v have_v and_o this_o we_o also_o know_v that_o if_o sober_a man_n and_o true_a heart_n who_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v instrumental_a in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o outward_a sword_n to_o castise_v his_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n do_v humble_o wait_v upon_o god_n to_o have_v further_a discovery_n of_o his_o will_n and_o thereby_o come_v into_o great_a degree_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o peaceable_a saviour_n they_o may_v at_o length_n come_v to_o see_v concern_v they_o against_o who_o god_n raise_v they_o up_o as_o joshua_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n recount_v to_o israel_n concern_v their_o enemy_n jos._n 24.12_o and_o i_o send_v hornet_n before_o you_o which_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o you_o even_o the_o two_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o not_o with_o thy_o sword_n nor_o thy_o bow_n for_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o those_o 〈◊〉_d do_v come_v to_o that_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 2.9_o they_o will_v witness_v the_o complete_n of_o that_o prophecy_n mention_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o with_o that_o that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v make_v they_o to_o sleep_v safe_o ibid._n p._n 209._o but_o since_o 1660._o it_o be_v a_o antichristian_a doctrine_n before_o and_o since_o 1660_o even_o ever_o since_o we_o be_v a_o people_n it_o have_v be_v our_o principle_n and_o practice_n not_o to_o use_v the_o outward_a sword_n ibid._n one_o of_o the_o order_n give_v forth_o by_o their_o yearly_o meet_v 1693._o command_v that_o none_o shall_v carry_v gun_n in_o their_o ship_n our_o yearly_o meet_v do_v never_o give_v forth_o any_o command_n but_o in_o brotherly_a sort_n have_v caution_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o our_o holy_a profession_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o ibid._n p._n 209._o they_o present_v g._n k._n as_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o government_n which_o by_o their_o law_n be_v death_n because_o that_o in_o the_o 9_o the_o and_o 10_o the_o article_n of_o a_o paper_n there_o publish_v call_v a_o appeal_n from_o the_o 28_o judge_n etc._n etc._n he_o query_v whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o principle_n against_o use_v the_o carnal_a sword_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o query_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o snake_n false_o say_v he_o be_v present_v but_o because_o of_o his_o indecent_a and_o tumultuary_a behaviour_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o session_n itself_o will_v best_o show_v which_o i_o shall_v here_o quote_v from_o s._n j_n state_n of_o the_o case_n p._n 50_o 51._o their_o word_n be_v these_o therefore_o for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o all_o people_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a by_o this_o public_a write_n not_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o our_o procedure_n against_o the_o person_n now_o in_o the_o sheriff_n custody_n as_o well_o as_o what_o we_o intend_v against_o other_o concern_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n respect_v only_o that_o part_n of_o the_o say_v print_v sheet_n viz._n the_o appeal_n which_o appear_v to_o have_v the_o tendency_n aforesaid_a that_o be_v sedition_n disturbance_n subversion_n of_o the_o government_n or_o asperse_v the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o any_o part_n relate_v to_o difference_n in_o religion_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 210._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o force_n of_o arm_n when_o they_o like_o the_o quarrel_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o encourage_v oliver_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o fight_v themselves_o against_o the_o king_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v g._n f._n who_o complain_v of_o many_o quaker_n be_v disband_v out_o of_o the_o army_n and_o that_o for_o be_v quaker_n though_o they_o be_v good_a fighter_n it_o be_v false_a g._n f._n do_v not_o complain_v that_o any_o quaker_n be_v disband_v much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v disband_v for_o be_v quaker_n that_o which_o g._n f._n do_v here_o complain_v of_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o that_o tenderness_n towards_o religious_a and_o
other_o book_n write_v about_o that_o time_n do_v abundant_o testify_v of_o the_o like_a evil_a practice_n in_o other_o county_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o convince_v their_o persecutor_n of_o the_o wrong_n they_o then_o do_v they_o they_o expostulate_v with_o they_o p._n 78_o 79._o concern_v the_o pretence_n on_o which_o these_o their_o persecutor_n have_v proceed_v against_o other_o for_o what_o they_o call_v arbitrary_a act_n while_o they_o themselves_o be_v then_o find_v in_o practice_n not_o less_o arbitrary_a and_o illegal_a the_o word_n be_v these_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v be_v the_o hang_n by_o the_o neck_n the_o cut_n of_o the_o throat_n at_o tyburn_n the_o imprisonment_n confiscation_n of_o estate_n and_o other_o exemplary_a punishment_n execute_v on_o judge_n justices_z and_o minister_n of_o state_n for_o arbitrary_a act_n of_o which_o the_o record_n of_o this_o nation_n speak_v why_o be_v strafford_n head_n cut_v off_o and_o canterbury_n and_o charles_n stuart'_v as_o traitor_n for_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o england_n and_o what_o justice_n be_v there_o in_o all_o these_o &_o c_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a be_v not_o exult_v but_o query_v not_o praise_v but_o question_v yet_o the_o snake_n by_o his_o art_n in_o split_v sentence_n put_v it_o in_o another_o face_n than_o this_o its_o true_a one_o another_o instance_n the_o snake_n quote_v p._n 221._o from_o the_o book_n aforesaid_a p._n 96._o multitude_n of_o people_n flock_v up_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o westminster_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o suffering_n which_o charles_n stuart_n call_v tumult_n but_o the_o place_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o that_o book_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n some_o such_o thing_n viz._n guard_n be_v set_v at_o white-hall-gate_n to_o hiâ—â—er_v the_o multitude_n of_o people_n which_o flock_v up_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o westminster_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o suffering_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o oppression_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o word_n it_o seem_v the_o snake_n will_v have_v keep_v under_o the_o thumb_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n have_v it_o know_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o people_n then_o flock_v to_o westminster_n be_v their_o oppression_n and_o suffer_v by_o bishop_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o snake_n can_v much_o more_o willing_o have_v it_o know_v that_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v count_v faulty_a than_o that_o those_o bishop_n shall_v stand_v record_v for_o oppressor_n and_o persecutor_n this_o must_v not_o be_v publish_v in_o gath_n nor_o have_v i_o now_o revive_v it_o in_o this_o instance_n but_o to_o detect_v the_o injustice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o partial_a adversary_n i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o book_n entitle_v several_a paper_n give_v forth_o by_o g._n fox_n print_v 1660._o from_o which_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o from_o the_o last_o quote_v give_v many_o scrap_n of_o quotation_n with_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v answer_v the_o title_n of_o this_o section_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o solecism_n that_o all_o their_o fight_v have_v be_v chief_o against_o the_o king_n but_o alas_o his_o base_a and_o nasty_a practice_n of_o split_v sentence_n curtail_v period_n and_o pervert_v the_o sense_n scope_n and_o purport_v of_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a effectual_o to_o do_v it_o as_o who_o shall_v read_v the_o page_n refer_v to_o by_o he_o viz._n p._n 8_o 9_o 12_o 15_o 16._o and_o from_o which_o in_o a_o interwoven_a manner_n he_o have_v place_v the_o several_a bit_n he_o pick_v will_v more_o full_o see_v i_o omit_v to_o transcribe_v they_o for_o brevity_n but_o their_o purport_n be_v this_o george_n fox_n do_v in_o those_o paper_n which_o be_v write_v long_o before_o the_o king_n restauration_n though_o not_o print_v till_o the_o year_n before_o forewarn_a and_o reprehend_v those_o who_o will_v have_v constitute_v and_o set_a up_o a_o oppress_v king_n which_o it_o be_v fear_v some_o in_o oliver_n day_n will_v have_v do_v thereby_o to_o establish_v and_o impose_v their_o religion_n upon_o the_o nation_n contrary_a to_o their_o former_a great_a pretence_n to_o the_o headship_n and_o kingship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n over_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o it_o have_v the_o warrantable_a example_n of_o precedent_n from_o holy_a writ_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n when_o the_o jew_n 1_o sam._n 8.5_o will_v have_v a_o king_n to_o judge_v they_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o samuel_n yet_o samuel_n be_v not_o therefore_o accuse_v of_o fight_v against_o he_o who_o god_n in_o anger_n give_v they_o to_o be_v their_o king_n samuel_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o declension_n which_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n contrary_a to_o their_o former_a practice_n in_o this_o their_o desire_n that_o displease_v he_o and_o seem_v evil_a unto_o he_o in_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o declension_n in_o they_o thus_o some_o there_o be_v who_o once_o have_v some_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o while_o they_o continue_v under_o that_o sense_n be_v willing_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v his_o proper_a headship_n and_o government_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v persuade_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religious_a worship_n towards_o god_n but_o have_v decline_v from_o this_o they_o be_v endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o the_o contrary_a viz._n a_o governor_n and_o government_n by_o which_o they_o may_v impose_v upon_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v former_o unity_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o conscience_n against_o this_o it_o be_v g._n fox_n in_o those_o paper_n speak_v which_o show_v the_o snake_n in_o his_o scornful_a flout_v p._n 223._o alas_o wretched_a george_n now_o must_v all_o man_n know_v that_o thou_o even_o thou_o thyself_o do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o deny_v the_o light_n etc._n etc._n do_v of_o none_o speak_v so_o proper_o as_o of_o himself_o concern_v who_o all_o man_n that_o read_v he_o must_v know_v by_o this_o his_o falsehood_n and_o malice_n that_o he_o do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o deny_v the_o light_n which_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o falsity_n of_o his_o say_n p._n 223._o thou_o g._n f._n do_v change_v just_a as_o the_o time_n do_v change_n and_o just_a as_o soon_o the_o instance_n which_o the_o snake_n give_v that_o g._n f._n do_v so_o change_n be_v a_o declaration_n which_o he_o with_o other_o of_o our_o friend_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n at_o his_o restauration_n import_v their_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n to_o he_o it_o be_v thus_o entitle_v a_o declaration_n and_o a_o information_n from_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n to_o the_o present_a governor_n the_o king_n and_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n the_o 22_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n 1660._o from_o p._n 4._o of_o this_o declaration_n the_o snake_n p._n 224._o quote_v thus_o we_o therefore_o declare_v to_o take_v off_o all_o jealousy_n fear_n and_o suspicion_n of_o our_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o these_o present_a governor_n that_o our_o intention_n and_o endeavour_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v good_a true_a honest_a and_o peaceable_a towards_o they_o and_o that_o we_o do_v love_n own_o and_o honour_n the_o king_n and_o these_o present_a governor_n what_o follow_v the_o snake_n have_v cut_v off_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v rule_n for_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o people_n conscience_n but_o let_v the_o gospel_n have_v its_o free_a passage_n through_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o have_v by_o any_o law_n as_o yet_o impose_v and_o if_o they_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n than_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o so_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o love_n and_o honour_n which_o our_o friend_n do_v then_o profess_v to_o have_v for_o that_o government_n be_v their_o rule_v for_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o not_o imppose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v so_o rule_v but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o every_o age_n have_v love_v and_o honour_v they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v always_o true_a honest_a and_o peaceable_a towards_o all_o and_o must_v continue_v to_o be_v so_o through_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o king_n prince_n and_o government_n god_n will_v bless_v but_o in_o all_o this_o where_o
be_v know_v which_o be_v also_o a_o very_a great_a truth_n that_o we_o have_v towards_o all_o governor_n utter_o deny_v all_o fase_n deal_v and_o have_v deal_v faithful_o and_o plain_o with_o every_o one_o without_o favour_n or_o partiality_n reprove_v and_o blame_v every_o one_o for_o their_o fault_n show_v every_o one_o their_o danger_n and_o warn_v every_o one_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o that_o go_v before_o they_o to_o beware_v of_o shun_v and_o turn_v from_o those_o evil_n which_o bring_v ruin_n upon_o the_o former_a but_o they_o never_o join_v with_o fell_z in_o with_o act_v with_o seek_v or_o accept_v place_n of_o profit_n or_o trust_n from_o any_o of_o they_o which_o the_o fawn_v priest_n and_o some_o professor_n do_v and_o therefore_o as_o with_o very_o great_a truth_n and_o boldness_n they_o may_v and_o do_v say_v all_o that_o the_o snake_n have_v quote_v above_o so_o with_o like_a truth_n and_o boldness_n they_o say_v more_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v cut_v out_o lest_o while_o he_o remember_v their_o faithfulness_n his_o reluct_a mind_n shall_v object_v his_o own_o past_a treachery_n the_o word_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n he_o quote_v from_o be_v these_o treason_n treachery_n and_o false_a deal_v we_o do_v utter_o deny_v false_a deal_v surmise_v or_o plot_v against_o any_o creature_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o plainness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n if_o the_o snake_n can_v for_o himself_o in_o truth_n say_v so_o much_o it_o will_v be_v a_o brave_a testimony_n i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o book_n of_o george_n bishop_n entitle_v the_o warning_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n print_v 1660._o under_o the_o title_n of_o which_o book_n because_o of_o direction_n to_o two_o place_n at_o which_o it_o be_v then_o sell_v the_o snake_n say_v they_o do_v industrious_o spread_v their_o treason_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o why_o a_o warn_v to_o peace_n love_n and_o unity_n and_o caution_n against_o persecution_n and_o such_o this_o book_n be_v may_v not_o at_o least_o be_v dispose_v of_o at_o as_o many_o public_a place_n as_o his_o defamatory_n libel_n or_o as_o his_o seditious_a one_o be_v at_o private_a place_n but_o now_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o disposal_n we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n the_o snake_n begin_v with_o p._n 27._o of_o this_o book_n and_o quote_v thus_o p._n 228._o beware_v of_o fall_v under_o this_o spirit_n or_o of_o think_v the_o breach_n between_o you_o can_v be_v heal_v for_o i_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v irreconcilable_a it_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v thus_o far_o the_o snake_n quote_v and_o by_o a_o dash_n strike_v out_o about_o three_o follow_a line_n which_o be_v these_o yea_o the_o day_n will_v come_v and_o now_o be_v wherein_o it_o will_v be_v say_v we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v let_v we_o depart_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o place_n and_o now_o upon_o a_o consideration_n of_o these_o line_n what_o more_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n than_o that_o that_o separation_n and_o distance_n which_o be_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o conquer_a be_v irreconcilable_a and_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o contention_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v with_o the_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o those_o who_o be_v then_o uppermost_o viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o which_o some_o may_v then_o either_o foolish_o hope_n or_o wish_v but_o now_o the_o snake_n after_o his_o dash_n at_o which_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o line_n abovementioned_a continue_v his_o quotation_n thus_o therefore_o in_o the_o power_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o almighty_a stand_v and_o bear_v over_o it_o viz._n that_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n which_o will_v vain_o hope_v a_o reconciliation_n crush_v it_o to_o piece_n for_o that_o spirit_n of_o which_o g._n bishop_n be_v here_o speak_v have_v persecute_v and_o afflict_a and_o in_o many_o way_n make_v man_n to_o suffer_v for_o their_o tender_a conscience_n stamp_v it_o to_o powder_n i._n e_o that_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n but_o the_o forgery_n of_o the_o snake_n be_v remarkable_a here_o for_o that_o after_o the_o word_n last_o above-quoted_n he_o put_v a_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o go_v on_o as_o if_o what_o follow_v in_o his_o quotation_n do_v follow_v in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o book_n from_o which_o he_o quote_v it_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o line_n which_o he_o here_o make_v to_o follow_v do_v in_o that_o book_n precede_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o quotation_n eleven_o or_o twelve_o line_n and_o by_o the_o like_o pack_v and_o transpose_n of_o line_n which_o this_o snake_n use_v a_o man_n may_v make_v the_o decalogue_n or_o the_o lords-prayer_n speak_v to_o answer_v any_o purpose_n which_o the_o wicked_a projector_n shall_v design_n ibid._n p._n 229._o yet_o in_o their_o declaration_n to_o he_o the_o king_n after_o his_o return_n p._n 7._o they_o grave_o tell_v he_o we_o be_v a_o people_n that_o follow_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n that_o other_o foot_n may_v walk_v in_o the_o same_o and_o here_o the_o snake_n go_v on_o do_v deny_v and_o bear_v our_o testimony_n against_o all_o strife_n and_o war_n and_o contention_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v the_o snake_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v and_o can_v fight_v no_o long_o first_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o the_o quaker_n do_v fight_n or_o bear_v arm_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o or_o any_o other_o year_n to_o the_o oppose_a of_o the_o restauration_n nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o restauration_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o fight_v but_o there_o be_v more_o immediate_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o in_o that_o without_o outward_a strength_n the_o power_n which_o then_o be_v crumble_v and_o break_v to_o piece_n as_o they_o be_v often_o by_o our_o friend_n foretell_v they_o shall_v have_v in_o their_o several_a day_n and_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v find_v to_o increase_v that_o yoke_n which_o be_v the_o original_a pretence_n of_o their_o first_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o our_o principle_n to_o follow_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o have_v desire_v that_o other_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o same_o and_o do_v bear_v our_o testimony_n against_o all_o strife_n and_o war_n and_o contention_n etc._n etc._n george_n bishop_n do_v in_o this_o book_n of_o his_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o lord_n testify_v where_o in_o p._n 10._o speak_v to_o o._n cromwell_n and_o show_v he_o in_o what_o and_o how_o far_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o he_o he_o say_v in_o behalf_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o oliver_n have_v before_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o natural_a right_n yet_o be_v herein_o so_o far_o darken_v as_o not_o to_o establish_v this_o right_n which_o once_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o g._n b._n enumerate_v some_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o friend_n to_o he_o herein_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n tell_v he_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o dispensation_n which_o the_o quaker_n be_v come_v to_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o these_o word_n we_o who_o through_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v come_v to_o witness_v the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o dominion_n for_o ever_o even_o his_o immortal_a seed_n raise_v and_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o testify_v against_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o deceiver_n therein_o and_o against_o the_o fashion_n and_o custom_n and_o work_n and_o deed_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v evil_a as_o by_o his_o light_n we_o have_v be_v show_v and_o by_o his_o blood_n redeem_v therefrom_o in_o our_o own_o particular_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o p._n 14._o g._n b._n enumerate_v some_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n have_v overthrow_v and_o the_o pretence_n on_o which_o they_o go_v as_o haman_n to_o ahasuerus_n the_o informer_n against_o daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o elder_n chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n against_o our_o saviour_n as_o also_o their_o pretence_n against_o the_o apostle_n under_o which_o they_o will_v cloak_v their_o wickedness_n have_v these_o word_n this_o be_v what_o that_o spirit_n viz._n of_o persecution_n suggest_v throughout_o all_o age_n on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o this_o
do_v but_o ironical_o as_o the_o snake_n say_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v what_o they_o say_v in_o their_o address_n the_o snake_n instead_o of_o do_v they_o a_o kindness_n by_o endeavour_v so_o to_o bring_v they_o off_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o those_o priest_n when_o they_o do_v so_o solemn_o promise_v and_o engage_v if_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v one_o word_n of_o what_o they_o then_o speak_v they_o be_v as_o well_o guilty_a of_o deep_a hypocrisy_n as_o of_o soothe_v and_o flattery_n ibid._n p._n 233._o they_o the_o quaker_n represent_v to_o he_o the_o king_n that_o the_o professor_n can_v not_o be_v good_a subject_n to_o he_o because_o that_o in_o his_o exile_n some_o of_o they_o call_v he_o only_o the_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n e._n burrough_n be_v work_n p._n 762._o edw._n burrough_n or_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n that_o those_o professor_n who_o only_o for_o and_o because_o of_o our_o difference_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n concern_v spiritual_a thing_n do_v murder_n and_o most_o barbarous_o use_v some_o of_o our_o friend_n in_o new-england_n can_v not_o be_v good_a subject_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v good_a subject_n to_o a_o government_n who_o for_o such_o cause_n endeavour_n to_o raise_v persecution_n disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o raise_v jealousy_n and_o evil_a surmising_n whereby_o all_o civil_a prosperity_n be_v overthrow_v and_o this_o have_v then_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o new-englanders_a among_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o own_o excuse_n and_o colour_n of_o their_o wicked_a practice_n they_o do_v send_v over_o a_o petition_n and_o address_v from_o the_o general_n court_n at_o boston_n anno._n 1660._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o e._n b._n write_v a_o piece_n entitle_v some_o consideration_n which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o show_v the_o changeableness_n of_o the_o petitioner_n who_o in_o that_o petition_n style_v he_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n and_o dread_a sovereign_n he_o give_v a_o instance_n well_o know_v to_o he_o of_o a_o letter_n from_o boston_n subscribe_v by_o some_o of_o these_o same_o petitioner_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v more_o danger_n in_o these_o quaker_n to_o trouble_v and_o overcome_v england_n than_o in_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o all_o the_o popish_a prince_n in_o germany_n of_o these_o it_o be_v e._n b._n do_v show_v they_o be_v changeable_n as_o for_o the_o snake_n charge_n of_o bloody_a and_o diabolical_a invective_n against_o the_o king_n by_o e._n b._n for_o which_o he_o refer_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o order_n which_o its_o first_o quote_v in_o and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o needless_a to_o repeat_v my_o answer_n to_o he_o here_o either_o in_o this_o or_o those_o many_o other_o instance_n in_o which_o he_o do_v but_o repeat_v to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o malice_n what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o many_o little_a scrap_n of_o pervert_v quotation_n about_o which_o he_o spend_v near_o two_o page_n to_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v concern_v e._n b._n that_o all_o his_o fight_v be_v chief_o against_o the_o king_n but_o that_o e._n b._n be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o a_o fight_a principle_n it_o may_v for_o conclusion_n to_o what_o i_o may_v say_v of_o he_o on_o this_o head_n be_v proper_a to_o give_v a_o testimony_n from_o himself_o it_o be_v in_o his_o standard_n lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n print_v 1658._o p._n 28._o again_o all_o king_n prince_n ruler_n and_o people_n whatsoever_o know_v you_o assure_o that_o we_o be_v not_o enemy_n against_o but_o friend_n unto_o all_o civil_a government_n and_o to_o all_o just_a and_o righteous_a order_n and_o decree_n and_o wholesome_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o any_o common_a wealth_n and_o no_o way_n no_o not_o by_o the_o sword_n be_v we_o destructive_a to_o or_o destroyer_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n and_o wholesome_a law_n which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n of_o any_o nation_n whatsoever_o but_o be_v preserver_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o people_n and_o wait_v in_o patience_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o justice_n and_o true_a judgement_n and_o that_o righteousness_n may_v spring_v forth_o and_o the_o government_n of_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o such_o who_o make_v void_a the_o just_a government_n of_o any_o nation_n or_o city_n neither_o be_v we_o such_o who_o through_o evil_a purpose_n plot_n conspire_v or_o contrive_v evil_a in_o our_o heart_n against_o any_o governor_n or_o government_n whatsoever_o but_o wish_v peace_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o nation_n and_o desire_v not_o the_o overthrow_n or_o evil_n to_o any_o people_n or_o their_o government_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o just_a government_n every_o where_o by_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o subject_a to_o evil_a government_n by_o suffer_v in_o patience_n under_o it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o suffer_v patient_o under_o our_o enemy_n thus_o e._n b._n this_o principle_n vouch_v by_o a_o agreeable_a practice_n in_o e._n burrough_n f._n howgil_n g._n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o who_o be_v true_o quaker_n do_v occasion_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n an._n 1653._o wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o friend_n at_o that_o time_n and_o there_o in_o p._n 8._o it_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o author_n anthony_n pearson_n concern_v the_o quaker_n at_o that_o day_n they_o be_v say_v he_o above_o all_o other_o i_o know_v it_o innocent_a harmless_a peaceable_a they_o dispute_v not_o authority_n with_o any_o man_n nor_o question_n form_n of_o government_n nor_o trouble_v their_o head_n what_o become_v of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n they_o have_v their_o conversation_n on_o the_o earth_n wander_v to_o and_o fro_o seek_v another_o city_n etc._n etc._n this_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o then_o parliament_n so_o have_v the_o above_o relation_n concern_v the_o quaker_n be_v false_a it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v detect_v it_o and_o show_v the_o contrary_a i_o can_v heap_v up_o instance_n on_o this_o head_n from_o our_o friend_n will_v i_o be_v tedious_a but_o i_o choose_v brevity_n where_o truth_n easy_o appear_v wherefore_o i_o shall_v here_o only_o add_v the_o follow_a testimony_n of_o our_o early_a peaceable_a obedience_n to_o magistracy_n and_o government_n the_o first_o be_v from_o james_n parnel_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o shield_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n print_a 1655._o p._n 18._o we_o own_v it_o magistracy_n and_o government_n in_o its_o place_n for_o while_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o man_n there_o will_v be_v transgression_n for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o law_n give_v forth_o to_o curb_n evil_a doer_n and_o to_o preserve_v and_o encourage_v they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o all_o magistrate_n who_o fear_v god_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o execute_v the_o law_n in_o its_o place_n and_o this_o we_o own_o and_o honour_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o next_o be_v in_o the_o same_o year_n 1655._o from_o james_n naylor_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o fool_n answer_v according_a to_o his_o folly_n write_v as_o the_o former_a of_o ja._n p'_v be_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o enemy_n among_o which_o one_o be_v the_o magistrate_n to_o you_o be_v no_o magistrate_n viz._n the_o magistrate_n during_o the_o usurpation_n which_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v be_v yet_o some_o testimony_n for_o we_o against_o the_o direct_a contrary_a charge_n of_o the_o snake_n who_o say_v we_o join_v with_o they_o to_o this_o j._n n._n answer_n p._n 12._o magistrate_n we_o own_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o bear_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o evil_a doer_n and_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o offender_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o this_o ordinance_n for_o conscience_n sake_n we_o be_v subject_a thus_o reader_n thou_o have_v here_o some_o testimony_n both_o against_o fight_v and_o of_o our_o subjection_n to_o magistracy_n during_o those_o year_n from_o which_o the_o snake_n false_o suggest_v the_o contrary_a and_o with_o these_o do_v concur_v those_o testimony_n which_o the_o snake_n cites_n out_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o our_o friend_n an._n 1660._o and_o in_o the_o quaker_n plea_n 1661._o and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o we_o have_v hold_v and_o practise_v ever_o since_o
it_o be_v not_o unfit_o inquire_v etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v next_o instance_n peter_n martyr_n of_o great_a note_n in_o the_o reformation_n who_o in_o his_o common_a place_n clas_n 4._o l._n 13._o de_fw-fr magistratu_fw-la §_o 18._o say_v primum_fw-la debemus_fw-la intelligere_fw-la decimas_fw-la olim_fw-la pertinuisse_fw-la ad_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la idque_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o melchisedech_n quam_fw-la in_o levitis_fw-la i._n e._n first_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o tithe_n do_v of_o old_a belong_v to_o ceremony_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o melchisedec_n as_o in_o the_o levite_n then_o have_v show_v how_o and_o wherein_o tithe_n be_v typical_a and_o have_v also_o declare_v that_o the_o minister_n now_o do_v not_o receive_v tithe_n by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o upon_o a_o moral_a account_n as_o a_o compensation_n for_o work_n he_o say_v proinde_fw-la ministris_fw-la sive_fw-la persolvantur_fw-la ex_fw-la agris_fw-la sive_fw-la ex_fw-la aedibus_fw-la sive_fw-la pecunia_fw-la numerata_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o decimis_fw-la nil_fw-la refert_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la sordid_a sed_fw-la honest_a sustententur_fw-la i._n e._n therefore_o whether_o their_o wage_n or_o maintenance_n be_v pay_v out_o of_o the_o field_n or_o out_o of_o the_o house_n or_o in_o ready_a money_n or_o in_o tithe_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o minister_n so_o they_o be_v maintain_v creditable_o not_o mean_o to_o this_o he_o add_v retinent_fw-la quidem_fw-la alicubi_fw-la mercedes_fw-la istae_fw-la vetus_fw-la nomen_fw-la decimarum_fw-la in_fw-la multis_fw-la autem_fw-la locis_fw-la non_fw-la appellantur_fw-la decime_fw-la sed_fw-la stipendia_fw-la &_o salaria_n et_fw-la sane_fw-la potius_fw-la revera_fw-la sunt_fw-la mercedes_fw-la quae_fw-la laboribus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la debentur_fw-la quam_fw-la decime_fw-la i._n e._n in_o some_o place_n those_o wage_n retain_v the_o old_a name_n of_o tithe_n but_o in_o many_o place_n they_o be_v not_o call_v tithe_n but_o stipend_n and_o salary_n and_o true_o they_o be_v in_o reality_n rather_o wage_n which_o be_v due_a for_o the_o minister_n labour_n than_o tithe_n of_o all_o which_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n peter_n martyr_n though_o he_o think_v minister_n maintenance_n may_v be_v give_v they_o in_o that_o proportion_n of_o a_o ten_o yet_o he_o positive_o conclude_v tithe_n as_o tithe_n and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n abrogate_a by_o christ._n the_o three_o witness_n from_o abroad_o which_o i_o shall_v bring_v be_v zanchius_n tom._n 4._o l._n 1._o c._n 116._o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la externo_fw-la where_o distinguish_v between_o the_o quota_fw-la and_o the_o alliquota_n of_o maintenance_n between_o maintenance_n in_o general_n and_o maintenance_n particular_o by_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v considerari_fw-la enim_fw-la possunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la illae_fw-la leges_fw-la de_fw-la primitiis_fw-la decimis_fw-la &_o votis_n bifariam_fw-la quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la &_o accidentiam_fw-la seu_fw-la circumstantias_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la etiam_fw-la pertinent_a nam_fw-la summa_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la illarum_fw-la legum_n haec_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la gratitudinem_fw-la svam_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la harum_fw-la rerum_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la declararet_fw-la idque_fw-la in_o utilitatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministerii_fw-la silicet_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la &_o pauperum_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la jam_fw-la ex_fw-la legibus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la anon_o autem_fw-la lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la jubeamur_fw-la idem_fw-la facere_fw-la ut_fw-la ministri_fw-la sustententur_fw-la sumptibus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la mosis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la ut_fw-la viduae_fw-la alantur_fw-la &_o pauperes_fw-la &_o perigrini_fw-la passim_fw-la docetur_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la etiam_fw-la testamento_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la liquet_fw-la ex_fw-la iisdem_fw-la libris_fw-la conservandum_fw-la esse_fw-la totum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la ista_fw-la fiant_fw-la contributione_n bonorum_fw-la sive_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la primitiarum_fw-la sive_fw-la decimarum_fw-la sive_fw-la votorum_fw-la sive_fw-la alio_fw-la nil_fw-la refert_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la harum_fw-la legum_n de_fw-la primitiis_fw-la decimis_fw-la &_o votis_n illae_fw-la leges_fw-la tanquam_fw-la naturales_fw-la at_o nos_fw-la etiam_fw-la pertinent_a i._n e._n all_o these_o law_n concern_v first-fruit_n tithe_n and_o vow_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o as_o to_o the_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o substance_n they_o belong_v to_o we_o also_o for_o the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o those_o law_n be_v this_o that_o the_o people_n may_v declare_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n by_o the_o offering_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n the_o minister_n and_o the_o poor_a as_o we_o have_v now_o show_v out_o of_o the_o law_n themselves_o and_o be_v we_o not_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v sustain_v at_o the_o cost_v of_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v not_o only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n also_o that_o the_o widow_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o stranger_n shall_v be_v maintain_v be_v frequent_o teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n too_o and_o as_o clear_v it_o be_v from_o the_o same_o book_n that_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v but_o how_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o contribution_n of_o good_n whether_o under_o the_o name_n of_o first-fruit_n or_o of_o tithe_n or_o of_o vow_n or_o under_o any_o other_o name_n it_o matter_n not_o therefore_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o substance_n and_o end_n of_o these_o law_n of_o first-fruit_n tithe_n and_o vow_n those_o law_n as_o natural_a belong_v also_o to_o we_o thus_o zanchius_n who_o in_o all_o this_o plead_v only_o from_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n for_o a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n to_o the_o minister_n from_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o what_o nature_n he_o account_v tithe_n may_v be_v easy_o see_v by_o his_o couple_v they_o with_o first-fruit_n and_o vow_n which_o none_o i_o think_v doubt_v to_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v yet_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v not_o suppose_v tithe_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o put_v it_o beyond_o doubt_n that_o he_o do_v so_o esteem_v they_o for_o he_o say_v at_o vero_fw-la circumstantiae_fw-la considerentur_fw-la illarum_fw-la legum_n leges_fw-la illae_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la legibus_fw-la ceremonialibus_fw-la &_o politiis_fw-la istius_fw-la populi_n non_fw-la sumus_fw-la subjecti_fw-la i._n e._n but_o if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o of_o those_o law_n be_v consider_v those_o law_n do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o we_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o political_a law_n of_o that_o people_n and_o treat_v further_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n p._n 485._o he_o say_v de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la etiam_fw-la solvendis_fw-la mandatum_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la fuisse_fw-la abrogatum_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la i._n e._n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o pay_n of_o tithe_n also_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christ._n this_o with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o inquire_v reader_n may_v find_v in_o he_o and_o which_o i_o omit_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v too_o prolix_a and_o beside_o the_o testimony_n above_o cite_v i_o can_v also_o add_v from_o oecolampadius_n on_o ezek._n 44._o from_o melancton_n de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la christianae_n with_o other_o who_o joint_a testimony_n do_v overthrow_v the_o false_a and_o bold_a assertion_n of_o this_o snake_n who_o be_v so_o remarkable_o eminent_a in_o a_o confident_a assurance_n as_o to_o say_v of_o tithe_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o typical_a or_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o though_o to_o the_o know_a reader_n it_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a to_o bring_v witness_n further_a to_o prove_v tithe_n a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o add_v one_o witness_n more_o if_o not_o for_o his_o information_n in_o so_o know_v and_o receive_v a_o truth_n yet_o for_o the_o more_o full_a detect_n of_o this_o our_o adversary_n this_o witness_n be_v the_o snake_n against_o the_o snake_n who_o in_o p._n 267._o say_v express_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o offering_n to_o god_n under_o the_o law_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v numb_a 18.24_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v p._n 403_o 404_o 405._o where_o they_o be_v indeed_o call_v a_o offer_v and_o a_o heave-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o that_o textare_n but_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o offer_v a_o heave-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n to_o inherit_v
petition_n p._n 5._o the_o other_o from_o his_o saul_n errand_n p._n 7._o which_o be_v both_o to_o this_o purpose_n all_o that_o speak_v and_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v false_a prophet_n and_o diviner_n at_o this_o the_o snake_n be_v wonderful_o offend_v and_o take_v his_o copy_n from_o other_o adversary_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o herein_o no_o more_o than_o in_o his_o other_o charge_n make_v many_o false_a inference_n from_o they_o as_o for_o the_o assertion_n of_o g._n f_n it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o hint_v object_v against_o in_o the_o year_n 1656._o by_o jeremy_n ives_n and_o answer_v by_o james_n nayler_n in_o a_o piece_v of_o his_o print_v that_o year_n entitle_v weakness_n above_o wickedness_n in_o p._n 12_o 13._o of_o which_o book_n answer_v to_o this_o charge_n he_o say_v what_o be_v do_v now_o by_o such_o diviner_n as_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o call_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o what_o such_o raise_v must_v needs_o be_v conjuration_n who_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v often_o rebuke_v they_o who_o speak_v lie_n in_o his_o name_n and_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o diviner_n jer._n 27.9_o micah_n 3.7_o zach._n 10.2_o and_o their_o false_a prophecy_n be_v frequent_o call_v lie_v and_o flatter_v divination_n which_o be_v truth_n they_o can_v hardly_o bear_v any_o more_o than_o those_o to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v but_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v bear_v by_o they_o or_o not_o it_o will_v remain_v a_o truth_n that_o such_o who_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v yet_o pretend_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o lie_a divination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n ibid._n p._n 285._o if_o all_o the_o false_a and_o foolish_a miracle_n which_o g._n f._n tell_v of_o himself_o if_o all_o these_o be_v not_o from_o god_n then_o be_v he_o and_o those_o who_o recommend_v that_o journal_n all_o conjurer_n that_o the_o miracle_n there_o relate_v be_v false_a or_o foolish_a be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la it_o be_v bold_o say_v but_o not_o prove_v prove_v they_o false_a and_o foolish_a and_o then_o there_o need_v no_o if_o they_o be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o till_o they_o be_v so_o prove_v their_o authority_n and_o be_v from_o god_n remain_v a_o truth_n sect_n xix_o the_o charge_n of_o visible_a possession_n by_o the_o devil_n examine_v and_o refute_v have_v hitherto_o trace_v the_o snake_n through_o the_o twine_n of_o his_o several_a charge_n and_o discover_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n his_o falsehood_n hypocrisy_n and_o malice_n in_o they_o i_o be_o not_o less_o in_o hope_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o this_o his_o charge_n be_v that_o many_o quaker_n have_v be_v visible_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n a_o charge_n which_o if_o upon_o inquiry_n it_o prove_v not_o true_a upon_o the_o quaker_n will_v at_o least_o prove_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o charger_n who_o from_o a_o collect_v malice_n can_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o bold_a effrontry_n pretend_v to_o tell_v such_o visible_a falsehood_n ibid._n p._n 286._o a_o visible_a effect_n of_o this_o possession_n by_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o extraordinary_a shake_v and_o quake_a like_o fit_n of_o convulsion_n which_o these_o quaker_n at_o the_o first_o either_o act_v or_o like_o the_o heathen_a priest_n of_o old_a be_v possess_v with_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v venture_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o extraordinary_a shake_v and_o quake_a be_v a_o visible_a effect_n of_o possession_n by_o the_o devil_n i_o can_v give_v he_o two_o instance_n wherein_o himself_o have_v be_v so_o possess_v the_o one_o be_v when_o he_o be_v seize_v at_o lidd_o in_o kent_n by_o tompson_n the_o messenger_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o very_o long_o since_o in_o the_o city_n when_o he_o be_v under_o some_o apprehension_n of_o be_v retake_v by_o the_o same_o person_n from_o who_o he_o run_v away_o and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o have_v frequent_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o like_a visible_a effect_n of_o possession_n which_o whether_o he_o will_v attribute_v to_o the_o strong_a impression_n make_v by_o the_o devil_n upon_o his_o imagination_n as_o i_o know_v not_o so_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o inquire_v nor_o shall_v i_o have_v in_o this_o place_n tell_v this_o truth_n but_o to_o redargue_v the_o confidence_n of_o one_o who_o from_o a_o course_n of_o clandestine_v and_o base_a practice_n shun_v daylight_n and_o be_v thereby_o just_o subject_v to_o the_o fright_v which_o the_o ugly_a shape_n of_o fear_n can_v terrify_v he_o with_o from_o his_o superior_n yet_o not_o that_o i_o may_v thereby_o pass_v over_o his_o false_a allegation_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o consider_v and_o here_o concern_v quake_a and_o shake_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v agreeable_a to_o the_o instance_n thereof_o record_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o god_n by_o his_o power_n sometime_o in_o this_o age_n have_v bring_v holy_a fear_n tremble_v quiver_a and_o quake_a upon_o the_o body_n of_o some_o as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n we_o read_v he_o frequent_o do_v of_o which_o some_o few_o follow_n thus_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o camp_n exod._n 19.16_o tremble_v thus_o moses_n act_v 7.32_o tremble_v thus_o the_o psalmist_n 119_o 120._o say_v my_o flesh_n tremble_v thus_o habakkuk_n 3.16_o say_v my_o lip_n quiver_v thus_o god_n command_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n 12.18_o son_n of_o man_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o quake_a thus_o daniel_n 10.7_o testify_v of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o great_a quake_a fell_a upon_o they_o and_o many_o more_o such_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a effect_n of_o god_n ower_n which_o howsoever_o ridicule_v or_o stigmatise_v by_o such_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o profane_o contemn_v by_o any_o who_o be_v at_o all_o acquaint_v with_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o how_o much_o less_o than_o ought_v they_o blasphemous_o to_o be_v call_v the_o visible_a effect_n of_o possession_n by_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v real_o the_o visible_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a that_o when_o god_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n let_v man_n see_v their_o undo_a estate_n without_o he_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o trouble_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n of_o that_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o bondage_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v come_v to_o this_o discovery_n and_o patient_o abide_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v make_v victor_n do_v know_v that_o through_o the_o gradual_a work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o the_o spoil_n of_o his_o good_n and_o final_o in_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n they_o can_v say_v it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n and_o these_o ofttimes_o be_v such_o as_o do_v affect_v the_o body_n and_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o conflict_n and_o the_o creature_n groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v the_o tempter_n who_o as_o he_o always_o oppose_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n so_o in_o this_o day_n of_o trouble_n he_o aim_v to_o subvert_v the_o soul_n by_o his_o stratagem_n sometime_o by_o imitate_v the_o discovery_n of_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o lead_v the_o mind_n into_o imagination_n and_o false_a appearance_n thereby_o to_o lift_v it_o up_o above_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n grace_n sometime_o by_o imitate_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o by_o endeavour_v to_o lead_v the_o mind_n down_o into_o despair_n and_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n mercy_n a_o instance_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v martin_n luther_n concern_v who_o harding_n the_o jesuit_n object_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n that_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o night_n vision_n do_v reason_n with_o he_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o jesuit_n call_v it_o and_o the_o jesuit_n quote_v for_o this_o a_o book_n of_o luther_n entitle_v de_fw-fr missa_fw-la angulari_fw-la &_o vnctione_n sacerdotali_fw-la and_o infer_v from_o it_o that_o the_o reformation_n spring_v in_o the_o school_n of_o satan_n the_o bishop_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o harding_n print_v 1565_o p._n 2_o sai_z d._n luther_n show_v what_o terrible_a temptation_n the_o devil_n have_v to_o trap_v man_n withal_o take_v occasion_n sometime_o of_o well-doing_n sometime_o of_o evil_a sometime_o of_o truth_n sometime_o of_o falsehood_n and_o for_o example_n
he_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n on_o a_o time_n assault_v he_o not_o in_o visible_a form_n but_o by_o dreadful_a suggestion_n in_o his_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o call_v he_o to_o remembrance_n these_o many_o year_n thou_o have_v say_v mass_n thou_o have_v show_v up_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n yet_o now_o thou_o know_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n thereof_o follow_v idolatry_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o see_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o testimony_n and_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o confess_v he_o have_v offend_v and_o yield_v himself_o unto_o god_n the_o devil_n purpose_n be_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o despair_n but_o god_n merciful_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o think_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v vex_v by_o the_o devil_n perhaps_o he_o will_v also_o find_v some_o fault_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o mount_n or_o with_o st._n paul_n that_o have_v the_o angel_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o thus_o the_o bishop_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v another_o sense_n of_o this_o matter_n than_o this_o our_o adversary_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v to_o this_o before_o i_o come_v to_o his_o particular_a instance_n to_o my_o reader_n that_o if_o any_o person_n profess_v unity_n with_o we_o in_o who_o be_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n have_v not_o abode_n faithful_a but_o run_v into_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o have_v have_v freakish_a action_n and_o gesture_n and_o loose_a and_o wild_a imagination_n and_o have_v false_o and_o blasphemous_o ascribe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o accountable_a for_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o for_o those_o in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o all_o that_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n do_v to_o they_o that_o we_o have_v do_v to_o such_o that_o be_v testify_z against_o they_o and_o their_o way_n for_o we_o do_v not_o own_o such_o inspiration_n as_o have_v not_o for_o their_o origen_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o snake_n instance_n his_o first_o be_v thus_o p._n 288._o john_n gilpin_n of_o kendal_n in_o westmoreland_n have_v give_v we_o a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a account_n of_o his_o own_o possession_n by_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o be_v a_o quaker_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v the_o quaker_n shake_v print_v 1653._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o there_o be_v publish_v in_o that_o same_o year_n 1653_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o book_n e._n burrough_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o which_o speak_v of_o this_o same_o john_n gilpin_n p._n 2._o he_o say_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o truth_n declare_v through_o the_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o everlasting_a truth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v very_o well_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o continue_v not_o under_o that_o convincement_n for_o he_o run_v out_o into_o airy_a imagination_n and_o imitation_n as_o e._n b._n say_v who_o speak_v further_o of_o he_o say_v i_o be_v move_v to_o go_v to_o see_v he_o and_o his_o will_n be_v at_o liberty_n get_v above_o the_o judgement_n though_o the_o judgement_n be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o he_o and_o a_o true_a power_n work_v but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n it_o lead_v he_o into_o impatiency_n and_o into_o rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o destroy_v the_o unruly_a will_n and_o wander_a mind_n and_o then_o i_o do_v declare_v against_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o deceit_n where_o it_o lodge_v in_o he_o thus_o e._n b._n who_o it_o hereby_o appear_v do_v show_v the_o man_n his_o state_n and_o do_v also_o deny_v he_o and_o his_o do_n but_o the_o matter_n issue_v thus_o this_o gilpin_n continue_v to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o same_o rebellion_n of_o which_o e._n b._n speak_v so_o that_o he_o quite_o run_v from_o under_o the_o judgement_n and_o gilpin_n in_o this_o his_o worst_a estate_n endeavour_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o then_o priest_n of_o kendal_n in_o a_o book_n publish_a under_o gilpin_n name_n to_o charge_v the_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a action_n and_o say_n which_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o upon_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n which_o the_o quaker_n profess_v though_o gilpin_n be_v charge_v with_o it_o do_v deny_v it_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v neither_o write_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o quaker_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o gilpin_n name_n put_v for_o a_o cover_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o but_o that_o gilpin_n do_v real_o write_v it_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n give_v they_o to_o have_v prove_v it_o because_o the_o word_n abovementioned_a speak_v by_o gilpin_n be_v publish_a in_o the_o answer_n beforementioned_a entitle_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o year_n which_o that_o book_n subscribe_v by_o gilpin_n do_v ibid._n attest_v by_o the_o then_o mayor_n of_o kendal_n the_o minister_n of_o kendal_n and_o several_a other_o person_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o the_o mayor_n of_o kendal_n shall_v be_v procure_v to_o subscribe_v what_o the_o priest_n have_v so_o eminent_a a_o hand_n in_o though_o he_o own_v it_o no_o further_o than_o a_o fellow_n subscriber_n but_o as_o this_o be_v a_o early_a instance_n viz._n 1653._o wherein_o the_o priest_n do_v lead_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n into_o such_o a_o mistake_n which_o a_o prudent_a inquiry_n will_v have_v prevent_v so_o we_o have_v often_o since_o find_v they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o ride_v the_o civil_a power_n blind_o into_o mistake_v and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o we_o and_o where_o such_o have_v be_v able_a to_o hoodwink_a a_o magistrate_n we_o have_v seldom_o find_v so_o little_a disadvantage_n from_o it_o as_o be_v the_o set_v his_o name_n to_o partial_a and_o untrue_a relation_n of_o fact_n in_o fine_a the_o case_n be_v thus_o gilpin_n as_o before_o relate_v be_v once_o under_o a_o convincement_n of_o truth_n but_o he_o abide_v not_o under_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o he_o for_o sin_n but_o start_v aside_o as_o a_o break_a bow_n he_o get_v into_o wild_a blasphemous_a and_o airy_a whimsy_n and_o notion_n in_o all_o this_o he_o be_v present_o deny_v and_o testify_v against_o for_o edw._n burrough_n do_v while_o this_o gilpin_n be_v under_o these_o extravagancy_n deny_v he_o and_o we_o be_v sufficient_o discharge_v of_o he_o and_o what_o may_v further_o show_v the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o man_n be_v the_o dissoluteness_n of_o his_o aftertime_n for_o some_o action_n of_o which_o a_o warrant_n be_v it_o seem_v issue_v out_o for_o his_o apprehension_n but_o he_o like_o this_o snake_n run_v away_o from_o it_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o he_o the_o snake_n next_o story_n be_v of_o one_o james_n milner_n mention_v p._n 66._o foregoing_a this_o man_n and_o some_o other_o do_v as_o the_o former_a start_v aside_o from_o under_o the_o judgement_n but_o the_o event_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o be_v see_v in_o g._n f_n journal_n p._n 103._o where_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n and_o his_o condition_n he_o say_v james_n milner_n and_o some_o of_o his_o company_n have_v true_a open_n at_o the_o first_o but_o get_v up_o into_o pride_n and_o exaltation_n of_o spirit_n they_o run_v out_o from_o truth_n i_o be_v send_v for_o to_o they_o and_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v and_o show_v they_o their_o go_n forth_o and_o they_o come_v to_o see_v their_o folly_n and_o condemn_v it_o and_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n again_o that_o he_o do_v see_v and_o condemn_v his_o folly_n be_v very_o well_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o better_a for_o he_o that_o he_o return_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n ibid._n p._n 289._o but_o then_o as_o a_o excuse_n for_o his_o false_a prophecy_n and_o his_o blasphemy_n in_o call_v himself_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o g._n f._n make_v this_o comical_a apology_n in_o some_o thing_n his_o mind_n run_v out_o and_o that_o he_o condemn_v and_o yet_o these_o wicked_a man_n will_v go_v tell_v the_o nation_n of_o it_o great_a mystery_n page_n 298._o it_o be_v not_o very_o comical_a but_o very_o provoke_v to_o find_v one_o who_o
pretend_v to_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v real_o a_o hater_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o gross_a perverter_n of_o word_n be_v it_o any_o excuse_n for_o false_a prophecy_n or_o wild_a whimsy_n to_o say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v get_v up_o into_o pride_n and_o exaltation_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v run_v out_o from_o truth_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o but_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o sound_n and_o substantial_a denial_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o return_n who_o have_v so_o be_v guilty_a when_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o wickedness_n they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o they_o do_v condemn_v their_o wickedness_n and_o return_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v and_o when_o err_v person_n be_v so_o return_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o wickedness_n imperious_o and_o by_o way_n of_o taunt_n to_o object_v to_o they_o their_o past_a miscarriage_n and_o much_o more_o so_o to_o throw_v they_o evil_n so_o forsake_v and_o repent_v of_o at_o a_o community_n for_o their_o scandal_n ibid._n p._n 289._o i_o will_v trouble_v the_o reader_n but_o with_o one_o instance_n more_o then_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v very_o many_o for_o we_o have_v have_v yet_o but_o two_o and_o be_v i_o dispose_v to_o vie_v number_n with_o the_o snake_n i_o can_v enumerate_v more_o pretend_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v in_o wicked_a and_o freakish_n manner_n pretend_v false_o to_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n ibid._n john_n toldervy_n have_v print_v a_o very_a punctual_a narrative_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o quakerism_n and_o of_o the_o most_o astonish_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v after_o his_o say_a conversion_n even_o to_o the_o apparition_n of_o evil_a spirit_n dance_v and_o sing_v about_o he_o and_o direct_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o encourage_v he_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n the_o snake_n have_v take_v up_o near_o three_o page_n with_o the_o story_n of_o this_o man_n of_o which_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v the_o substance_n which_o be_v a_o complex_fw-la of_o falsehood_n as_o i_o shall_v present_o make_v appear_v but_o first_o i_o shall_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o snake_n affirm_v that_o the_o astonish_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v encourage_v this_o j._n toldervy_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n which_o be_v so_o venomous_a a_o falsehood_n that_o nothing_o short_a of_o envy_n can_v lead_v he_o to_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o authority_n he_o quote_v viz._n the_o book_n foot_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n which_o be_v the_o book_n which_o the_o snake_n here_o call_v a_o punctual_a narrative_n and_o also_o quote_v in_o p._n 290._o i_o will_v give_v my_o reader_n some_o account_n both_o of_o the_o man_n j._n toldervy_n and_o his_o book_n abovementioned_a from_o both_o which_o it_o may_v full_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o astonish_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o bewitch_v imagination_n in_o which_o he_o be_v be_v from_o be_v either_o owe_v to_o or_o encourage_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o first_o for_o the_o man_n he_o be_v one_o who_o i_o shall_v anon_o give_v my_o authority_n for_o what_o i_o say_v have_v be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o divers_a way_n of_o worship_n at_o length_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o convincement_n upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v come_v to_o our_o meeting_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o do_v discover_v himself_o not_o to_o have_v any_o true_a work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o his_o mind_n but_o run_v out_o into_o very_o strange_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n for_o which_o he_o be_v soon_o reprove_v by_o the_o quaker_n nayler_n but_o he_o persist_v they_o do_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v because_o of_o his_o follow_v a_o bewitch_v spirit_n the_o quaker_n be_v thus_o discharge_v of_o he_o his_o wild_a imagination_n turn_v to_o envy_n and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o charge_v his_o crime_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n profess_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n and_o to_o give_v it_o great_a grace_n it_o have_v eight_o warrantee_n or_o subscriber_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o pretend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o quaker_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o of_o they_o james_n naylor_n write_v a_o piece_n entitle_v as_o above_o foot_n yet_o in_o the_o snare_n in_o which_o he_o show_v and_o often_o repeat_v it_o that_o j._n toldervy_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o quaker_n and_o that_o they_o have_v testify_v against_o he_o and_o for_o the_o full_a evidence_n that_o the_o quaker_n have_v deny_v he_o he_o do_v in_o p._n 21_o 22._o refer_v to_o their_o book_n foot_v out_o of_o the_o sare_n and_o say_v in_o p._n 33._o do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o meeting_n at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o quaker_n be_v show_v the_o hole_n he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o thumb_n and_o tell_v of_o those_o lie_a wonder_n which_o he_o have_v be_v act_v many_o of_o the_o quaker_n be_v there_o all_o of_o they_o judge_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n charge_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v slay_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o thus_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n nay_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o toldervy_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o author_n the_o quaker_n have_v deny_v he_o of_o which_o we_o can_v desire_v sure_a no_o better_a proof_n than_o his_o own_o confession_n attest_v by_o eight_o witness_n of_o which_o tho._n brook_v tho._n jacomb_n geo._n cockaine_n joh._n tomb_n and_o will._n adderly_n be_v part_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o quaker_n do_v deny_v and_o therefore_o not_o chargeable_a with_o he_o nor_o his_o action_n i_o shall_v further_o show_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o have_v testify_v our_o denial_n of_o he_o as_o above_z that_o those_o his_o strange_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n be_v neither_o owe_v to_o nor_o encourage_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n in_o he_o as_o the_o snake_n have_v wicked_o say_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o see_v foot_n yet_o in_o the_o snare_n p._n 20._o where_o james_n naylor_n clear_v our_o principle_n from_o this_o suggestion_n say_v thus_o quote_v their_o own_o book_n beforementioned_a and_o have_v not_o you_o confess_v p._n 49._o the_o cause_n of_o these_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n in_o his_o mind_n be_v have_v be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o divers_a way_n before_o there_o be_v beget_v in_o he_o much_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o which_o his_o hope_n do_v rest_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n reveal_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o deceit_n and_o can_v glory_v in_o that_o condition_n here_o in_o their_o own_o testimony_n they_o say_v he_o be_v cover_v with_o deceit_n do_v rest_n in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o he_o have_v be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o divers_a way_n which_o be_v as_o themselves_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n and_o all_o this_o before_o he_o come_v among_o we_o and_o stay_v not_o long_a when_o he_o be_v come_v but_o yet_o further_o james_n naylor_n do_v in_o p._n 26._o quote_v they_o more_o ample_o clear_v the_o quaker_n principle_n from_o his_o delusion_n where_o they_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o say_v he_o j._n t._n be_v full_o persuade_v by_o what_o he_o learn_v from_o the_o quaker_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o light_n in_o we_o which_o light_n be_v spiritual_a and_o guide_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v then_o to_o wait_v out_o of_o thought_n and_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v now_o thus_o open_v he_o be_v possess_v with_o much_o joy_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o love_n he_o have_v receive_v whereupon_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v all_o diligence_n that_o his_o call_v and_o election_n may_v be_v make_v sure_o but_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o hasty_a and_o forward_a mind_n and_o his_o resolution_n in_o part_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o his_o own_o there_o be_v speedy_o beget_v in_o he_o a_o extreme_a fiery_a zeal_n so_o that_o in_o the_o general_n he_o be_v hasty_o carry_v forth_o before_o the_o true_a light_n by_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o become_v lose_v in_o his_o
of_o god_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n but_o to_o his_o flout_a question_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o first_o quaker_n infallibility_n i_o answer_v nothing_o but_o well_o because_o as_o i_o have_v large_o show_v in_o the_o section_n particular_o treat_v of_o infallibility_n neither_o the_o first_o quaker_n nor_o the_o present_a have_v ever_o place_v infallibility_n in_o any_o man_n or_o man_n but_o only_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o be_v give_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v able_a on_o its_o part_n infallible_o to_o answer_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v well_o but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o come_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o be_v distinct_o discern_v since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o its_o manifestation_n to_o man_n why_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a because_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v hurry_a and_o toss_v and_o in_o the_o deep_a exercise_n and_o affliction_n because_o of_o its_o condition_n it_o can_v yet_o come_v to_o have_v so_o clear_a a_o discovery_n and_o so_o distinct_a discern_v of_o the_o voice_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o afterward_o in_o its_o further_a growth_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o different_a attainment_n of_o such_o who_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n have_v express_v by_o go_v on_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n unto_o another_o ibid._n p._n 297._o it_o seem_v these_o hurrying_n and_o toss_n do_v not_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n do_v much_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o and_o have_v sometime_o be_v as_o with_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a wind_n sometime_o as_o with_o a_o earthquake_n sometime_o as_o with_o a_o fire_n before_o the_o still_o small_a voice_n have_v be_v hear_v and_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o p._n l._n say_v be_v not_o small_a against_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v redeem_n from_o under_o his_o captivity_n but_o endeavour_n to_o raise_v hurrying_n and_o toss_n whereby_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v so_o darken_a as_o not_o distinct_o to_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o again_o for_o story_n and_o there_o the_o snake_n bestow_v 3_o page_n about_o a_o story_n bear_v date_n the_o 19_o of_o the_o 8_o month_n 1654._o relate_v by_o one_o who_o he_o be_v content_v pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vice_fw-la to_o call_v a_o minister_n because_o his_o narration_n be_v against_o the_o quaker_n but_o when_o that_o be_v over_o then_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dissenter_n he_o be_v with_o the_o snake_n but_o as_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o viper_n but_o to_o take_v he_o in_o his_o character_n of_o minister_n he_o be_v a_o seventh-day_n baptist_n name_v tho._n tillam_n sometime_o resident_n in_o the_o county_n of_o durham_n where_o he_o be_v pastor_n to_o a_o people_n but_o they_o because_o of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o filthiness_n do_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o deny_v he_o this_o same_o minister_n such_o a_o one_o in_o many_o respect_n as_o the_o snake_n come_v up_o to_o london_n and_o want_v induction_n to_o some_o place_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o then_o commissioner_n for_o approve_v and_o give_v induction_n such_o as_o they_o then_o use_v to_o minister_n this_o t._n tillam_n from_o they_o get_v a_o place_n in_o essex_n about_o colchester_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o he_o spread_v this_o report_n this_o report_n one_o gyles_n firmin_n another_o such_o minister_n take_v up_o and_o put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o book_n of_o he_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o quaker_n and_o print_v 1656._o to_o this_o edw._n burrough_n do_v write_v a_o answer_n print_v the_o same_o year_n wherein_o he_o do_v positive_o deny_v both_o this_o story_n of_o tillam_n and_o that_o other_o of_o firmin_n which_o the_o snake_n mention_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lye_n then_o it_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o the_o snake_n two_o minister_n tillam_n and_o firmin_n to_o have_v bring_v out_o their_o testimonial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o have_v say_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n come_v nay_o indeed_o one_o of_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o he_o scandalous_o run_v away_o from_o his_o charge_n here_o in_o essex_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v induct_v as_o before_o he_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o his_o charge_n in_o durham_n because_o of_o his_o scandalous_a carriage_n in_o it_o as_o witness_n yet_o live_v do_v testify_v snake_n p._n 304._o since_o the_o publish_v the_o one_a edition_n of_o this_o book_n there_o have_v be_v publish_v a_o astonish_a account_n of_o some_o quaker_n witch_n who_o prosecute_v one_o henry_n winder_n and_o his_o wife_n for_o their_o life_n accuse_v they_o of_o murder_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o since_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o snake_n a_o answer_n have_v be_v publish_v thereto_o entitle_v a_o old_a apostate_n expose_v manifest_v the_o great_a wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o say_v h._n w._n to_o his_o last_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n and_o have_v he_o not_o be_v under_o strange_a delusion_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n he_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v draw_v by_o his_o abettor_n to_o have_v give_v such_o occasion_n to_o make_v his_o abominable_a action_n public_a but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o snake_n and_o such_o like_a envious_a man_n that_o even_o their_o own_o shame_n will_v not_o deter_v they_o from_o vent_v their_o malice_n but_o let_v they_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o snake_n further_o ibid._n one_o of_o they_o be_v examine_v how_o this_o revelation_n come_v to_o she_o say_v she_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o she_o be_v sure_a it_o begin_v in_o her_o foot_n see_v what_o idle_a and_o ridiculous_a story_n this_o snake_n lick_v up_o sure_o if_o satan_n delusion_n have_v not_o begin_v in_o his_o malicious_a heart_n he_o have_v never_o be_v bring_v so_o to_o vent_v it_o with_o his_o pen._n ibid._n but_o the_o snake_n go_v on_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o matter_n notorious_o infamous_a of_o which_o the_o say_v h._n w._n be_v by_o these_o two_o woman_n accuse_v wherein_o whether_o the_o woman_n be_v altogether_o wrong_a and_o how_o far_o the_o say_v winder_n be_v guilty_a god_n know_v however_o for_o some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o moderate_a reader_n hear_v the_o say_v winder_n and_o his_o wife_n what_o they_o say_v then_o viz._n about_o 1674._o under_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o t._n cam_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a answer_n p._n 6._o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o against_o his_o people_n who_o have_v bear_v grievous_a burden_n for_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v before_o you_o but_o this_o know_v dear_a friend_n that_o the_o enemy_n wrought_v in_o a_o mystery_n in_o we_o to_o the_o persuade_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n and_o yet_o live_v then_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n sin_n take_v occasion_n and_o overcome_v we_o then_o sin_n be_v finish_v it_o bring_v forth_o death_n to_o the_o innocent_a life_n which_o we_o once_o live_v in_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o h._n w_n own_o confession_n he_o have_v be_v about_o some_o foul_a piece_n of_o work_n then_o though_o now_o a_o fit_a tool_n for_o the_o snake_n turn_n however_o let_v we_o a_o little_a further_o view_v the_o account_n of_o h._n w_n matter_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o old_a apostate_n expose_v page_z 9_o 10._o i_o shall_v now_o add_v what_o be_v so_o notorious_o know_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n that_o though_o the_o say_v h._n w._n be_v great_o harden_v yet_o i_o presume_v he_o can_v have_v a_o face_n to_o deny_v relate_v to_o their_o great_a uncleanness_n for_o which_o they_o be_v deny_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o seem_v before_o h._n w._n be_v fit_a for_o this_o snake_n communion_n he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v expel_v we_o but_o since_o the_o snake_n have_v he_o let_v we_o show_v he_o further_o what_o he_o have_v get_v old_a apostate_n expose_v p._n 10._o the_o say_v h._n w._n have_v she_o that_o be_v now_o his_o wife_n so_o great_a with_o child_n in_o his_o first_o wife_n day_n that_o there_o be_v but_o about_o six_o week_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o his_o first_o wife_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o that_o child_n however_o
a_o quaker_n book_n entitle_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v p._n 5._o viz._n your_o imagine_a god_n beyond_o the_o star_n your_o carnal_a christ_n be_v utter_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v a_o lie_n to_o which_o he_o say_v g._n whitehead_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o quotation_n but_o say_v p._n 145._o we_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o term_n then_o he_o add_v be_v not_o this_o a_o terrible_a rebuke_n a_o full_a condemnation_n of_o the_o author_n and_o such_o damnable_a heresy_n p._n 357._o see_v how_o gross_o abusive_a and_o partial_a this_o snake_n author_n be_v as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o term_n be_v my_o whole_a answer_n to_o those_o foregoing_a expression_n quote_v by_o he_o wherein_o he_o appear_v as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n very_o unjust_a and_o injurious_a for_o i_o call_v they_o offensive_a word_n in_o my_o answer_n i._n e._n as_o quote_v by_o he_o say_v as_o to_o those_o offensive_a word_n your_o carnal_a christ_n your_o imagine_a god_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o term_n neither_o be_v they_o proper_a to_o the_o true_a christ_n or_o omnipresent_v god_n antidote_n p._n 145_o 146._o but_o his_o fallacy_n in_o the_o quotation_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o foregoing_a treatise_n p._n 204._o i_o further_o add_v that_o a_o imagine_a god_n and_o imagine_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o the_o true_a christ_n which_o all_o mere_a imagination_n fall_v short_a of_o and_o of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o however_o i_o neither_o like_v the_o say_v offensive_a word_n nor_o the_o person_n that_o write_v they_o i._n e._n c._n a._n for_o he_o neither_o write_v all_o he_o do_v in_o true_a reverence_n towards_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o abide_v in_o his_o fear_n or_o council_n but_o be_v disow_v by_o we_o therefore_o the_o snake_n insinuation_n against_o i_o that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n in_o say_v of_o they_o and_o have_v a_o good_a intention_n as_o if_o i_o will_v so_o excuse_v he_o and_o his_o say_a offensive_a word_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o i_o never_o design_v to_o excuse_v or_o plead_v for_o he_o therein_o or_o in_o any_o other_o rash_a or_o irreverent_a expression_n and_o the_o snak_n inference_n against_o the_o quaker_n in_o general_a as_o that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v excuse_v they_o from_o be_v the_o most_o outrageous_a and_o blasphemous_a heresy_n and_o that_o all_o man_n must_v look_v upon_o the_o quaker_n as_o monster_n and_o no_o christian_n and_o their_o ancient_a friend_n with_o blasphemy_n heresy_n treason_n and_o damnable_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n p._n 368._o thus_o conclude_v with_o a_o storm_n of_o raillery_n when_o he_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o calumniate_v and_o condemn_v we_o all_o by_o wholesale_n from_o a_o few_o rash_a and_o offensive_a expression_n of_o one_o person_n and_o perhaps_o from_o some_o other_o word_n or_o passage_n which_o many_o thousand_o of_o we_o be_v never_o concern_v in_o beside_o his_o many_o foul_a perversion_n and_o partial_a and_o false_a quotation_n and_o citation_n and_o last_o he_o make_v this_o apology_n he_o must_v not_o surfeit_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o breakfast_n lest_o he_o lose_v his_o stomach_n to_o his_o dinner_n but_o shall_v the_o reader_n be_v so_o unwary_a as_o to_o make_v his_o breakfast_n of_o such_o cookery_n as_o the_o snake_n raillery_n foul_a abuse_n and_o dirty_a stuff_n as_o he_o have_v cook_v against_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n it_o will_v be_v enough_o not_o only_o to_o surfeit_n but_o to_o poison_n the_o reader_n now_o that_o i_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o conclude_v with_o harsh_a but_o mild_a expression_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n of_o moment_n i_o may_v a_o little_a far_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o profound_a questionary_a test_n to_o try_v if_o we_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n viz._n whether_o they_o i._n e._n the_o quaker_n believe_v in_o christ_n as_o without_o they_o without_o all_o other_o man_n see_v our_o adversary_n and_o his_o confederate_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o the_o word_n without_o we_o christ_n as_o without_o we_o and_o sometime_o give_v he_o the_o character_n of_o a_o outward_a christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o inward_a christ_n inward_o anoint_v i_o may_v take_v leave_v a_o little_a to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o term_n yet_o with_o a_o real_a respect_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o true_a messiah_n the_o very_a christ_n the_o anoint_v of_o god_n of_o who_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n give_v witness_n act_v 10.4_o namely_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o this_o very_a christ_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n without_o we_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n without_o we_o that_o he_o live_v a_o innocent_a sinless_a life_n preach_v most_o bless_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n without_o we_o that_o he_o wrought_v most_o eminent_a and_o wonderful_a miracle_n without_o we_o that_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a without_o we_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o wicked_a hand_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o we_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o revive_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n without_o we_o that_o after_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n unto_o his_o disciple_n without_o we_o be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n after_o which_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v see_v to_o ascend_v without_o we_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n who_o behold_v he_o ascend_v unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o 2_o angel_n present_a this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n act_v 1.3_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o doubtless_o when_o he_o so_o come_v and_o all_o his_o mighty_a angel_n with_o he_o it_o will_v be_v in_o great_a glory_n and_o open_a triumph_n and_o he_o will_v in_o that_o day_n be_v great_o glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2_o thes._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o now_o i_o must_v not_o stop_v here_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v this_o same_o jesus_n christ_n all_o without_o we_o we_o must_v humble_o consider_v and_o own_v he_o as_o he_o be_v within_o we_o also_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o he_o be_v within_o we_o as_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n he_o be_v within_o we_o his_o life_n as_o the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v within_o we_o john_n 1.4_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n give_v to_o lead_v man_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o life_n to_o all_o who_o follow_v he_o john_n 8.12_o he_o be_v within_o man_n within_o we_o to_o lead_v we_o out_o of_o that_o darkness_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o as_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o a_o covenant_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v god_n salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isa._n 42.6_o &_o 49.6_o act_n 13.47_o he_o must_v be_v know_v as_o such_o within_o they_o see_v his_o come_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o john_n 10.10_o this_o life_n we_o must_v have_v within_o we_o jesus_n say_v if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o john_n 14.23_o which_o must_v be_v within_o we_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o say_v christ_n as_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o john_n 15.4_o therefore_o if_o we_o abide_v in_o christ_n he_o abide_v in_o we_o the_o branch_n must_v abide_v in_o the_o vine_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o life_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o in_o they_o to_o cause_n fruit._n john_n 14.18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o say_v christ._n ver._n 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v christ_n within_o we_o if_o we_o be_v his_o true_a follower_n john_n 17.22_o 23._o where_o christ_n say_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o and_o ver._n 26._o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o what_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o christ_n own_o testimony_n for_o his_o be_v within_o we_o i._n e._n within_o all_o his_o true_a follower_n especial_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n therefore_o they_o who_o be_v not_o reprobate_n but_o in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v within_o they_o colos._n 1.27_o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n therefore_o the_o saint_n know_v christ_n within_o they_o to_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n to_o they_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o by_o his_o spirit_n within_o we_o who_o be_v son_n of_o god_n galat._n 4.19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_n in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o rom._n 8.29_o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a in_o many_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o multis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v within_o they_o rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n who_o thus_o speak_v ver_fw-la 14_o and_o where_o be_v that_o door_n that_o must_v be_v open_v unto_o he_o many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v show_v for_o the_o nearness_n of_o christ_n with_o and_o in_o his_o faithful_a follower_n and_o member_n and_o blessed_n be_v they_o who_o true_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n finis_fw-la ibid_fw-la p._n 6._o act_n 5.36_o 37._o josephus_n p._n 426_o 532._o print_a 1683._o great_a mystery_n p._n 224._o snake_n p._n 31._o john_n 10.3.14.6_o luke_n 22.28_o mark_v 1.13_o mat._n 4.6_o 7._o john_n 7.49_o apologia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n p._n 21._o art_n 51._o foot_n yet_o in_o the_o snare_n print_v 1656._o p._n 6._o jam._n nayler_n vid._n hierom._n apol._n adv_o ruff._n ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o marcel_n &_o ep._n 141._o ad_fw-la marcel_n